Actions

Work Header

You Call This a Game?

Summary:

Draco x reader, no gender mention be whoever/however you want, I'm just want to wrecked Draco sorry. He was being a little bish. Biting, kissing, little bl00dy. A bit of chasing, running. Using slur from HP (Draco use Mudbl00d). No specific House. Reader is very unhinged.

Feature other characters.
I will make fem reader and male reader version if I consider write nsfw

Chapter Text

Draco and his little entourage had a habit of messing with you, like it was their full-time job. And sure, you'd been through worse in previous school years. This wasn’t even top ten on your “hellish experience” list. But there was something about Draco Malfoy that made it stick. Maybe it was the smug expression he wore like a second skin, or that arrogant grin he flaunted every time he humiliated you in front of his goons.

He’d bump into you in the middle of the hall, "accidentally" of course. They’d surround you, laughing like you were part of a comedy act no one else got. He tripped you once, let you fall flat on the cold floor like a prop in a childish prank.

But you weren’t new to childish games.

And Draco? Oh, he seemed to thrive on them. His minions, friends, housemates, whatever they liked to call themselves followed along like brainless shadows. Most days you ignored them. Sometimes, you even pretended to be scared just so they’d lose interest faster. But mostly? You just hid. In the hallways, behind corners, dodging their line of sight like it was an Olympic sport.

In class, though... different story.

Because the more you saw that smug face of his, the more you wanted to wipe it clean. Not just slap him - ruin him. Make him bruised and breathless. Every laugh he shared with his lackeys, every taunt he threw your way just made your blood boil. You imagined pinning him against the wall, not to hurt him, but to shut him up. With a kiss. A hard, brutal kiss that would shut that filthy mouth for good.

How could someone so vile have lips that looked that soft?

Sometimes you pictured him on his knees, that cocky grin wiped away, crawling back to you for approval like a dog begging for scraps.

You knew he wasn’t a puppy. He bit, hard enough to draw blood. And part of you wanted to tear those fangs out one by one. But even if he did bite you, so what?

You’d probably like it.

Of course, he had no idea you had these thoughts. And you weren’t that sick. At least you hoped not. That’s why you avoided him, not out of fear, but because you were scared of yourself. Scared you might snap and do something... feral. Like bite him first.

 

Then came the worst day of your week. Maybe of the semester. You were dragging yourself down the hallway, brain fogged from too many failed assignments and too little sleep. You’d have to retake a class, someone stole your damn shoes, and your mood was hanging by a thread.

You were halfway through plotting petty revenge, rats in someone’s soup when it happened.

You slammed straight into someone.

The scent hit you first, his cologne. Familiar. Maddening. It invaded your lungs before your brain even registered who it was.

That golden hair shimmered like snow beneath sunlight.

“The rat finally crawled out of its stinking hole,” he drawled, the venom in his voice as slick as ever.

Your heart kicked up a notch as your eyes locked with his. Cold, silver. Unforgiving. That smirk curled on his lips, the one that haunted even your dreams.

“I’m sorry, excuse me,” you muttered, trying to step around him. But of course, he blocked your path.

His frame loomed tall and arrogant, radiating entitlement and a cruel sense of amusement.

“In such a hurry? What, gotta find another hole to hide in?”

Next hole I’m hiding in is your mo-

You breathed. In. Out. Not today.

 

You threw him a glare, sharp and practiced, then shrank in on yourself, played your role. Make yourself small. Just like he liked it.

“Lost your tongue?”

You lowered your head, shielding your expression, and shoved past him. But before you could get far, he caught your coat sleeve and yanked you back.

Fuck.

He slammed you into the wall with that ever-present mocking smile stretched across his mouth. You sometimes wondered what exactly about this sadistic game made him so damn thrilled. Cat and mouse. You were just the chew toy. Did all his victims survive this long?

“Let go of me.”

“I’m not even using strength. You’re just weak.”

You kicked his shin, breaking the moment. Bolted. Yanked your hood up, he’d grabbed you by it once before. You weren't making that mistake again. But today the hall was weirdly empty. No students, no teachers, just the echo of your own panicked footsteps.

Perfect. Just fucking perfect.

 

And then you spotted one of his friends ahead. Another jackass you really didn’t want to deal with.

You ducked into a corner, waited until the coast was clear, then stepped back out.

Then someone slammed your face into the wall, hard. Platinum blond hair. Like fallen stars. But those eyes... ice and stone. No warmth. No soul.

“Let go-”

“Shut your mouth” he snapped, breath cold, fingers colder as they slid snake-like along your neck. You shivered, every nerve on edge.

“What are you learning today, filthy little Mudblood?”

You glared sideways, then snapped. Sank your teeth into his hand as hard as you can. His blood welled instantly. Visible teeth marks.

“My blood still ain’t as filthy as your fucking mouth.”

“You bitch-”

 

Before he could finish, you grabbed the line of buttons just under his collar and slammed him against the wall. Once. Twice. The sharp thud echoed through the corridor. His eyes swam for a second with stunned surprise.

“Draco Lucius Malfoy,” you hissed, “does torturing me make you feel better about your sad little life? Are you jealous of a Mudblood like me? Or do you just like us too much to stay away?”

You looked up at him. He still wore that same infuriating grin, even as his breathing quickened and color rose to his neck. He bared his teeth like a rabid dog and leaned forward like he might bite but you held him firm.

“Or maybe,” he chuckled darkly, “I just don’t want you lot to live in peace. Maybe I want you to suffer. Every. Single. Day.”

Bitch, we been suffering. Long before he and his goons made it their business.

Your life was chaos long before Draco Malfoy. He didn’t invent your pain, he just made it worse. And those pretty lips of his, spitting poison like it was poetry, infuriated you.

 

Something snapped.

Your pulse throbbed. You leaned in. Let your tongue slide across his lips slowly.

He flinched.

Then your mouth crashed against his like a storm, wild and hungry. You devoured him, tongue forcing its way past his lips, claiming everything inside. His breath stuttered into your mouth, desperate and uneven. When he finally moved, he tried to respond - either return the kiss or bite but you pulled back just in time and sank your teeth into his lower lip.

Again. And again.

Until it bled.

Hair a mess. Clothes tugged askew. Blood on his lip. Red streaking his eyes. Chest rising and falling beneath his now half-unbuttoned shirt, glowing under the flickering corridor light.

 

Your creation. Your masterpiece.

 

Or maybe he just looked like a bitch. Either way, you were satisfied.

You kissed him again, slower this time but he flinched. That lip had to be throbbing now.

He said nothing. No quip. No laughter. Just clenched teeth and wide eyes, like a dog who could no longer bark or bite.

You smirked.

Then spit in his face.

 

Didn’t look back. Just wiped his blood from your lips with your sleeve and walked back to your dorm like you did every day.

Like nothing had happened.

Like you hadn’t just broken Draco Malfoy in the middle of an empty hallway.

-continue -

 

Chapter Text

The silence was unnerving.

Ever since that day, your life has settled into an uneasy peace.

No more running. No more laughing. No more cruel name-calling. You could finally eat in peace in the dining hall without the usual snickers behind your back. You could spend time in the library without being shoved against the wall, nasty words hurled in your face. Finally, you could study in class without being disturbed.

It was quiet. Too quiet. But you'd take it. Even snakes needed to hibernate sometimes, and you were too exhausted to play their games everyday.

But ever since that day, strange rumors began circulating. Whispers followed you through the halls, and they made your blood run cold. Someone claimed that Draco Malfoy had been found a couple of days ago, in a disheveled state, wandering the hallways like he’d seen a ghost. His lip was busted, as if someone had finally given that punchable face exactly what it needed.

Others said he’d been acting strangely, locking himself away in his dorm, skipping classes. Some whispered that he might’ve messed with the wrong people and gotten put in his place.

And then, the rumors took a turn, someone suggested that maybe... someone had stolen his first kiss.

You nearly spat out your tea when you heard that. Draco Malfoy, the scheming silver snake, and first kisses? Like two puzzle pieces that were never meant to fit. But then again, rumors were just that, rumors. Who knew if there was any truth to them, or if there was only a half-truth buried within.

Until tonight. 

You stretch, sitting up straighter in your chair. Looking around, you realize the library is practically empty. You glance at your watch, only to realize how late it’s gotten. Those retake classes had eaten up all of your time. Gathering your things, you walk down the hallway, bathed in the dim glow of flickering lights. The familiar path to your dorm seems darker than usual tonight. 

A cold breeze makes your neck prickle, sending a shiver down your spine. You pull the hood of your coat tighter as you continue walking. It's late, the halls eerily quiet. Your stomach twists with the silence.

Suddenly, someone shoves you hard against the stone wall. Your face nearly collides with the cold surface, but your palms slam against it just in time, stopping the impact.

What the-?

You almost curse out loud, but instead, you glare to see who it is.

Of course. That motherfucker again. But not the polished, sneering prince you remembered. His eyes, once a cold, pale silver, are now bloodshot with rage, filled with a mix of anger and something almost… shameful. His face looks different, almost unrecognizable. It makes you snicker inside. The familiar scent of iris and juniper berries lingers in the air. Even now, he still has time to spritz himself with that obnoxious cologne.

"You fucking bitch," he hissed, fingers tangling in your hair and yanking.

Did I not bite him hard enough last time?

You notice the dark, bruised mark on his lip. It’s black and blue but has stopped bleeding. Your lips curl into a smile. You can’t help it.

Scanning him, you noted the way his breath hitched when your eyes lingered on his injured lip. Make you want to gulp slightly. 

"You look better," you mused, sweet as poison. "More... colorful”

He stiffens, pressing your face harder against the wall. His large hand grabs your face so roughly that you think your jaw might snap. His knee is slotting between your thighs to pin you. Clever bastard. Learned from last time, didn't he? Preventing you from kicking him like last time.

"You think this is funny?" he snarled, his voice echoing through the dark hall.

You didn't bother hiding your grin.“I don’t think,” you sneer, “you’re definitely funny.” The words roll off your tongue, dripping with malice. "What's wrong, Malfoy? Want another kiss from this Mudblood?”

You emphasize the word, enjoying the way his anger flares.

A growl ripped from his throat as he wrenched your face to his. "You're not getting away tonight." His fingers dug into your jaw hard enough to bruise, his chest rising and falling with every heated breath.

You scoffed. "Are your minions with you today? Maybe you need backup.”

His laugh was sharp, echoing in the empty hall. "You want an audience? Should I call them to watch how pathetic you are when you break?”

“Or maybe I want them to see how much of a bitch you really are?” you bite back his words. 

You barely had time to sneer before he smothered your mouth with his hand. Your head slams into the stone, sending a wave of dizziness over you.

Fucking bastard.

He smacks your head again, harder this time before pulling you back up to face him. His eyes burn with hatred, his gaze full of disgust, as if you were the most revolting thing he’d ever seen.

He leans in closer, his hand still clamped over your mouth.

"You should know your place," he hissed.

You blinked up at him, feigning pleading innocence.

“Oh, that won’t work again, you sly fucker,” you mutter, your words muffled by his hand. 

He removes his hand slightly, just enough for you to snap at him again, sinking your teeth into his palm. The marks are visible, but this time, he doesn’t pull away. Instead, he laughed, low and dangerous. 

"What are you? A rabid dog?” 

"Fuck. Off," you hiss, still struggling to free yourself, kicking his legs.

His free hand clamped over your nose, cutting off your air. "Yeah, whine some more. Let’s see if anyone can hear you.”

You glare at him, disgusted by his arrogance.

“You dare bite me again, and we’re going to have a problem,” He leaned closer, his voice a venomous purr. 

We already have a problem, Dumb bitch.

He cautiously removes his hand from your mouth, his eyes still fixed on you, pinning you against the wall. He leans down, his smile twisted, casting shadows across his pale face. The warning in his gaze is unmistakable, suffocating you with its intensity. It’s not as cold as before, but it’s far more dangerous.

His hand suddenly grabs your jaw, forcing your mouth open. You try to turn your head away, but his grip tightens, pulling you back.

“Shh, behave,” he whispers, that sly, sick smile crawling across his face.

Under the dim lights, in the cold of the hallway, he looks more like a beast than the usual arrogant Malfoy. Your breath quickens, your heart pounding in your chest. You have no idea what he’ll do next, what he’s planning.

Do you regret kissing him? Hell no.

You’d do it again in a heartbeat. The look on his face was worth every bit of the crap you’ve been through.

You glance up at him, trying to read what he’s plotting. His hand tightens on your jaw, forcing your mouth open as his shadow looms over you.

Then, in the next instant, your eyes widen in horror as he spits directly into your mouth.

Crazy fucking bastard.

You jerk back from him, his hand finally releases your jaw. You cough violently, almost gagging on the floor. You stumble, trying to stay upright, your hand pressed against the wall to support yourself.

Disgust crawls through your veins as you glare at him through blurry eyes.

That twisted smile is still on his lips, smug satisfaction dancing on his pale face. He seems oddly proud of himself, as if he’s accomplished something.

"Crazy motherf-!”

You kick at his feet, but he’s already stepped back, grabbing your arms with threatening force.

He warns, leaning in so close you can feel his slippery breath against your ear. Bite me again, and it won’t be as simple as today.”

Then, without another word, he pushes you away and walks into the shadows.

You stand there, breathing heavily, struggling to catch your breath. Your legs feel weak, your body trembling from the encounter, but you force yourself to stay standing, leaning against the wall.

You wipe the back of your hand across your mouth, spitting onto the stone floor in disgust.

The taste of humiliation is bitter on your tongue, hotter than any curse you could throw at him. Your fingers tighten into fists so hard that your nails dig crescents into your palms. Every inch of you screams to go after him, to rip that smug look off his face but you know better. Not tonight. Not when you’re already this shaky.

You stagger down the hall, each step heavier than the last, anger simmering just beneath your skin. You pull your hood lower, wishing you could crawl out of your own skin, wishing you could erase the memory of his breath in your ear, his spit on your tongue.

You make it back to the dorms, somehow. You don't even remember the walk. Your mind replays every second of that hallway, the shove, the snarl, the searing heat of shame crawling up your neck.

Once you're behind the locked door of your room, you sag against it, breathing hard.

You peel off your coat, throwing it onto your bed. Your fingers tremble slightly from anger, not fear. 

Not for Draco fucking Malfoy.

You stomp into the small bathroom, turning the faucet until freezing water rushes out. You cup it in your hands and splash it onto your face, hoping to wash the feeling away. Hoping to cool the burning fury in your veins.

If Malfoy thought he had won tonight, he was sorely mistaken.

Because you weren’t done.

Not by a long shot.

-continue- 

Chapter Text

The weather is good today.

Which could only mean one thing.

A Quidditch match.

You sighed, already knowing what would happen next.

Everyone at Hogwarts knew that bloody snake played Quidditch. Draco Malfoy made sure the whole school knew it, too. They even knew how his father, Lucius Malfoy had bought his way onto the Slytherin team with a generous "donation" of top-tier broomsticks.

And then there was his first match. Against Gryffindor, no less. No, scratch that, against Harry Potter, specifically.

You still remember it. Everyone does.

He lost. Miserably. 

He even whined like a little bitch because he got hurt, limping or being carried off the field in the most dramatic, pitiful display you'd ever seen. 

The entire school turned him into a walking joke after that. 

He deserved it, honestly. 

To be fair, it wasn't the first time he became the laughingstock of Hogwarts. Not by a long shot. There had been plenty of moments before and after that match. 

Draco Malfoy had this uncanny talent for making an absolute fool out of himself. Like he couldn't help himself. Like humiliation was a game he didn't know how to stop playing. 

It made you wonder sometimes: How could someone be so arrogant and yet so embarrassingly pathetic at the same time?

It's almost impressive, really.

And maybe that's part of the reason why you never took much of his nasty little words to heart. All those times he picked on you in the corridors, sneering and spitting out insults like he was casting spells. You never let it get under your skin the way he probably wanted.

Like Harry and his friends always said. Draco Malfoy was pathetic.

Pathetic, in that particular way only rich boys with too much pride and too little backbone could be.

People liked to talk about his bloodline, though. About the so-called noble Malfoy name, as if that still meant something. They whispered about his prince-charming looks. Sharp cheekbones, sleek blond hair and those cold grey eyes. 

But if you stripped all that away? The name, the face, the money? He was no one. Nothing. And no one with half a brain would actually like him.

Did you hate him? Absolutely

Did you like him? Depends on the day. 

You didn't detest him, though. Not the way some Muggle-borns had every right to. You were Muggle-born yourself. You had endured the sneers, the slurs, the systemic prejudice from wizards like him for years. What Draco said to you-the little barbs, the cruel jokes-felt meaningless in comparison. And what Draco did? His snide remarks and half-hearted jabs?

There were just childish words. Pointless games. 

And yet… if you were being really honest with yourself. There was something about him that almost… amuse you. 

Something that made you want to mess with him. To knock him down a few pegs. To peel back that shiny, smug back that he has carefully put on. To see what is really underneath

Maybe it was the way he tried so hard to hold himself together. To cling to his pride even when he was making a fool of himself. 

Let's just say, he entertained you. 

In some twisted, ridiculous way. 

And whenever he was around, you found yourself having a little too much fun

So, no. You didn't exactly enjoy Draco Malfoy’s company in the way people might expect. Just not in the way anyone else would understand. 

---------

Maybe that was when you realized something else about Draco Malfoy.

For all his whining, all his childish picking and prodding, all his petty little tantrums. He rarely ever gave up.

Even when he knew he wasn’t the best at something.

Even when the whole school laughed at him.

Everybody starts somewhere, right? You’d heard it enough times yourself.

And Draco? Well, people whispered often enough that he didn’t have half the natural talent Harry Potter had on a broom. As a Seeker, he was average at best, always a step behind when it counted.

But he still played.

He still showed up, match after match, head held high like he wasn’t a school-wide joke. Like he didn’t hear the snickering behind his back.

And then, what really caught you off guard. He somehow clawed his way up to become Slytherin’s team captain.

Hah. Lucky bastard.

You couldn’t help but let out a humorless laugh when you remembered.

To him, you were just a Mudblood. An unworthy, filthy stain on the wizarding world. He made that crystal clear every chance he got.

And to you?

Draco Malfoy was nothing more than a snobby, spoiled brat with a silver spoon lodged so far down his throat it was choking him. A prince, through and through, head to toe in polished arrogance. All pomp, no real bite.

Harmless.

At least, for now.

You never even intended to get tangled up with him in the first place. You had no desire to cross paths, no reason to bother with his nonsense.

But somehow, without meaning to, you’d put yourself squarely in his line of sight.

Accidentally. Stupidly.

And once Draco Malfoy set his sights on something, whether it was the Golden Snitch or someone he decided was worth tormenting. He didn’t let go easily.

------

It happened during Care of Magical Creatures class.

You and your friends were trailing after Professor Hagrid, weaving your way through the edges of the forest as he led the group onward, his massive boots thudding against the earth. The sunlight filtered through the trees in soft, golden beams, the weather unusually pleasant for once. 

Each student clutched a battered, toothy copy of The Monster Book of Monsters, specially assigned for this term.

“Form your groups, class, and open yer books to page forty-nine!” Hagrid’s booming voice called out as he stopped in a small clearing.

The class shuffled around, forming loose circles as everyone obeyed. You glanced down at the book in your hands, fuzzy brown cover, lined with sharp little fangs, the whole thing quivering like a caged beast. It let out a low, guttural growl, as if daring you to try and open it.

“Don't forget! Rub the spine to calm it down first, class,” Hagrid reminded, standing at the front with a proud grin, like he didn’t just hand out a collection of half-feral creatures to a bunch of teenagers.

You positioned your hands carefully, rubbing along the spine just like he said. The book gave a soft, rumbling purr, its pages loosening. Slowly, it relaxed enough for you to pry it open, revealing intricate illustrations of some clawed creature sprawled across page forty-nine.

You couldn’t help the smile that tugged at your lips. All of this, the creatures, the magic, the sheer strangeness. It was still fascinating to you. As someone raised far away from this world, everything here felt like stepping into a living fairytale. Dangerous, yes. But beautiful, too.

You flipped through a few more pages, eyes flicking over drawings of scaled beasts and annotated notes.

Most students seemed to enjoy this class, except one.

The pale boy standing off to the side, arms crossed, face twisted in mild disgust. His white-blond hair caught the sunlight like spun silver, almost too bright against the deep greens of the forest. He stood out sharply among the rest, like some untouchable thing.

He really did look like a prince. That was your first thought, seeing him up this close.

For four years, you hadn’t shared many classes with him. Draco Malfoy existed mostly as a name whispered in corridors, a reputation that arrived before he ever entered a room. People knew him for his family, his sneer, and the weight of his bloodline.

But now, standing closer than you meant to, you realized just how easy it was to get caught in his crosshairs.

You hadn’t even noticed how near you were standing to Harry’s group, close enough, apparently, to make yourself a convenient target for Malfoy and his pack of Slytherins. By the time you registered the gap between your friends and theirs, it was already too late to step away.

His cold grey eyes flicked in your direction, sharp and assessing.

And just like that, you were in the picture.

His lip curled into that familiar, condescending smirk as his gaze dropped to the way you cradled your monster book, completely absorbed just moments ago.

“What’s so fun about this?” he drawled, voice dripping with disdain.

The words weren’t loud, but they cut through the soft murmurs of the class like a blade.

Your fingers paused on the page. The little thrill of excitement you’d felt flipped into something colder, heavier, as you lifted your head and met his stare.

You glanced down at your hands, suddenly aware of how tightly you were holding the book. Your fingers shifted uncomfortably against the worn cover as you considered stepping back, putting some space between yourself and Harry’s group.

You hadn’t meant to get caught up in anyone's mess. You didn’t want to. But somehow, without noticing, the crowd had already formed around them. Students circled in, curious as always when a spat started brewing. And you, unlucky as ever, were nearly stuck in between.

Your eyes dropped to the ground. You said nothing. Just quietly avert your gaze, hoping to go unnoticed.

But Draco Malfoy wasn’t the sort to let things go that easily.

“What? Cat got your tongue?” His smooth voice slid through the air, landing squarely on you like a tap to the forehead, light but sharp enough to sting.

Shit.

Your chest tightened.

How do I get out of this?

Before you could scramble for an answer, another voice cut in.

“I think it’s fun,” Hermione Granger said, standing a little straighter as she spoke.

You turned your head just slightly, watching the way the wind caught her brown curls and sent them tumbling over her shoulders. Calm, collected like she wasn’t the least bit fazed by the sneer thrown her way.

“Oh, look at that. The two Muggles defending each other,” Draco snorted, loud enough for his friends to catch and laugh along. His smirk widened as his pale eyes gleamed with ugly amusement.

The Slytherins snickered behind him like a pack of hyenas.

You felt the heat crawl up the back of your neck. Not from embarrassment, but from the familiar weight of his words. That sharp little sting that always came with the way he said Muggle. Like it was something dirty, something lesser.

Before the laughter could swell louder, Harry stepped forward.

“Leave them alone, Draco,” he snapped, voice low but edged like steel.

You could almost feel the tension coil tight between them, thick and heavy, like storm clouds ready to break.

You didn’t want to listen to this all day. Draco’s insults, Harry’s retorts, the endless back-and-forth that never seemed to end. You weren’t even supposed to be involved, but somehow, here you were.

And insulting Hagrid, well…

That was definitely crossing a line as far as Harry was concerned.

Without a word, you started edging backward, trying to slip between the shifting crowd. Your shoulder brushed against someone, and you murmured a quiet apology as you kept moving, determined to put distance between yourself and whatever fight was about to spark.

But then-

-------

“Tadah!”

Hagrid’s booming voice broke through the rising tension like a clap of thunder.

All heads turned. The circle of students shifted as Hagrid came lumbering back, grinning ear to ear as he led forward- 

A creature.

Your breath caught.

It looked almost like a bird, but not quite. Towering and powerful, with broad, heavy wings and sharp talons that scraped against the ground. Four legs, feathered but strong like a horse’s, and eyes that gleamed with a sharp intelligence that sent a shiver down your spine.

“A bird…?” you murmured under your breath. No, your brain corrected almost instantly. Not just a bird.

“Say hello to Buckbeak!” Hagrid beamed, tossing a slick, silver fish toward the creature.

With lightning speed, the beast’s curved beak snapped it from the air, swallowing it whole with a wet, satisfied gulp. The creature let out a soft, rumbling noise, somewhere between a coo and a growl that vibrated through your chest.

Draco’s face twisted like he’d just caught a whiff of something foul. His nose wrinkled in disgust, lips curling as he eyed the creature standing proudly in front of them.

“What the hell is that?” His voice rang out sharp and clear. And honestly, it was the question everyone else was thinking but too hesitant to say out loud. A murmur spread through the students like ripples in water, hushed voices overlapping as they stared in varying degrees of awe and horror.

Your mouth moved before your brain could stop it.

A Hippogriff,” you said, quiet but clear enough to cut through the murmuring.

Hagrid’s massive hand shot up, pointing right at you.

Correct!” he boomed, cheerful and oblivious to the way your stomach dropped at once.

Like a switch had flipped, every pair of eyes in the class turned toward you.

You felt it. The weight of their stares like a physical thing pressing down on your shoulders. Worse still was the sharp, icy prickle crawling along your skin as you felt Draco’s gaze lock on you. 

Fuck me.

Your fingers clenched tighter around the Monster Book in your hands as you tried to shrink in place, wishing you could melt into the forest floor.

Hippogriff.

Half horse, half eagle.

With a razor-sharp beak, talons longer than your hand, and wings powerful enough to lift it clean off the ground. They were majestic, no doubt but dangerous, too, if you didn’t show the proper respect.

At least, that’s what you’d read. You’d poured over the textbooks back in the common room, curious about creatures wizards took for granted but you’d only ever seen on paper.

Hagrid’s voice boomed again, pulling the class’s attention back toward him.

“First thing you wanna know about Hippogriffs. They’re proud creatures. Very easy to offend. You do not want to insult one.”

That earned a few nervous shuffles among the students. More than a few leaned subtly backward, instinctively widening the space between themselves and the towering beast.

“Now!” Hagrid clapped his hands together, grinning wide. “Who wants to come and say hello?”

His cheerful tone might as well have been a starting gun, because the entire class immediately took a synchronized step back. Shoes scraped against dirt, and you could practically hear the collective nope ripple through the crowd.

Well…

Everyone except Harry.

He stood frozen in place, still staring at Buckbeak. Not out of bravery, you realized, but because he hadn’t quite caught up to the part where everyone else had backed away.

And just like that, Hagrid clapped a heavy hand on his shoulder.

“Harry! Brilliant! C’mon, lad, step up.”

You watched as Harry’s face flickered with the kind of realization that hit too late to do anything about it. Still, he swallowed whatever protest he had and stepped forward.

Hagrid leaned in, voice low but urgent as he guided him.

“Right then! First thing, give ’im a bow. Nice and polite. Don’t move till he bows back.”

You swallowed hard, your own heartbeat ticking up even though you weren’t the one standing in front of the creature.

“And if it doesn’t bow back?” you heard someone mutter behind you, voice tight with unease.

Hagrid didn’t answer.

Didn’t need to.

The silence said plenty.

Your eyes flicked sideways, catching a glimpse of Draco again. His sneer hadn’t faded, but there was a faint flicker of something else now.

Either way, you had the sinking feeling this lesson wasn’t going to stay quiet much longer.

And when Harry bowed, low, just like Hagrid had shown him. The entire class seemed to stop breathing.

The hush that fell was so heavy it felt like the forest itself had stilled.

No one dared blink, let alone exhale, as Buckbeak's golden eyes narrowed, his great feathered head tilting in silent judgment.

Hagrid’s big hand jerked slightly, gesturing Harry to ease back a step, and Harry obeyed without question, retreating just enough to show respect without turning his back.

Buckbeak didn’t move at first.

Instead, he gave a low, grating noise in his throat, wings shifting, spreading just enough that the sharp line of his talons scraped against the earth.

And yet, you couldn’t look away.

Even with the tension choking the air, you found yourself quietly awestruck.

Because yes, this was beauty.

Not the fragile, polished kind that people liked to put on pedestals. No, this was raw, dangerous beauty. Power and pride wrapped in sleek feathers and muscle.

The kind of beauty that wasn’t obvious until you really looked. Like finding a gemstone buried under layers of ash, stone, and mud.

Hidden, but undeniable once seen.

Your heart kicked when, to everyone’s visible shock, Buckbeak finally dipped his head and bowed back to Harry.

A collective gasp echoed through the class, loud and breathless.

Relief washed over the crowd so thickly that people actually started to whisper again, shoulders un-tensing as if they’d all been holding themselves in a vice.

"Good lad!" Hagrid beamed, his voice bursting with pride as he clapped Harry on the back hard enough to make him stumble. “Now go on, give ’im a pat!”

Around you, people started to clap, tentative at first, then growing in scattered applause as Harry, grinning awkwardly, stepped forward and let his hand brush over Buckbeak’s soft feathers.

You started to smile, but then.

You felt it.

A shift at your side.

Subtle, but unmistakable, the swish of fabric, the faintest tug of motion.

Your eyes flicked sideways, and there he was.

Draco Malfoy.

He’d stepped closer, just enough that the sleeve of his robes almost brushed yours. You could feel the fine, expensive fabric whisper against your arm, and your skin prickled instantly in protest.

Without a word, you shifted away, smooth and quiet, pretending you were simply adjusting your stance.

But you knew he noticed.

You felt the way his sharp, pale eyes flickered toward you, catching the slight recoil like a hunter catching movement in the corner of his gaze.

You didn’t acknowledge it.

Didn’t give him the satisfaction.

Your attention stayed forward, face carefully neutral as if you hadn’t just gone cold all over at the realization of how close he’d gotten.

His presence was a thorn. Small but persistent, always irritating no matter how much you tried to ignore it.

And from the faint pull at the corner of his mouth, he liked knowing it.

But you kept your gaze on the scene in front of you.

Because Harry was now grinning ear to ear, his hand still on Buckbeak’s side and Hagrid, in his excitement, threw out a booming suggestion that made the class collectively stiffen again.

“Let’s see if he’ll let yeh ride ’im!”

Your eyes widened as Hagrid lifted Harry up by the waist like he weighed nothing and plopped him onto the creature’s broad back.

The nervous energy that had just settled instantly sparked up again, murmurs rising, students half-laughing, half-panicking at the sight of Harry wobbling atop the majestic, and very much still dangerous, Hippogriff.

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

With a powerful leap, Buckbeak surged toward the rocky cliff’s edge, wings snapping open wide. So massive and proud they blotted out half the sky.

The force of takeoff kicked up a burst of wind and dust, leaves scattering like startled birds. The sharp whoosh of wings filled the air as the creature lifted off, taking Harry Potter with him. Soaring higher and higher while the class erupted in gasps and cheers.

Every single head tilted back to follow the sight.

Even you couldn’t help but stare, the wind still tugging at your clothes and hair.

Well… I wish that was me.

The thought slipped in, uninvited but honest.

Your fingers itched a little because riding something that wild and free, flying high above everything? Yeah. That sounded like a dream.

But then.

Bodies pressed around you as students surged forward for a better look, bumping into your shoulder and jostling you until you stumbled a step back.

And that’s when you felt it. The broad wall of someone’s chest stopping your retreat cold.

Silver-grey eyes stared down at you, sharp as a blade and twice as cold.

Draco Malfoy.

His lip curled, just a little.

Annoyed. Disgusted. Like you were something foul that had just stepped into his personal space.

Heat flashed under your skin not the flustered kind, but the shit, nope kind.

You straightened so fast your spine nearly cracked, jerking away from him with your hands half-raised as if to say not touching, not involved, back off.

Because if there was one thing you knew for sure about Draco Malfoy, it was that he didn’t like Muggle-borns anywhere near him.

And you? Yeah, you had no interest in being another name on his personal hit list today.

So you moved.

Quick and smooth, melting back into the crowd before he could even open that sharp little mouth of his.

The cheers got louder as Harry swooped lower, Buckbeak’s wings slicing through the air in powerful strokes. When they finally landed, the class practically exploded with applause.

You found yourself clapping too, partly out of relief, partly because, honestly? That was impressive.

Harry made it look so easy.

Brave. Bold. Exactly the kind of reckless courage Gryffindors seemed to have in their blood.

Meanwhile, you knew if that had been you up there, you’d probably have fallen off mid-air.

But just as you let yourself relax-

--------

Students in the front row stumbled aside as Draco Malfoy barreled through them, walking with that stiff, furious swagger like he was on a mission.

You barely had time to register it before his voice cut through the air, sharp and biting:

"Yeah, you're not dangerous at all, are you?" His tone dripped with spite.

Jealousy.

Did this idiot have a death wish or something?

Your brain short-circuited into pure, instinctive cursing:

Stupid ass bitch motherfucker bastard.

You could already feel your heart climb up into your throat because of this. This wasn’t going to end well.

Not with the way Draco squared his shoulders, glaring at the Hippogriff like he had something to prove.

Not with the prideful tension that suddenly coiled in Buckbeak’s frame, feathers bristling as the creature let out a low warning sound.

The Hippogriff was minding its own business.

Minding. Its. Own. Business.

But no, this dumb blond idiot just had to go and stomp right into its space.

"You great, ugly brute," Malfoy sneered, voice sharp and curling like smoke.

Bitch, you’re ugly with your missing hairline, your brain supplied on reflex, the insult hot and instant.

But you didn’t even get the luxury of finishing the thought. Because your body moved faster than your mouth.

Before you could think, your hand shot out, fingers grabbing at the sleeve of his coat. Just a desperate, instinctive tug.

The fabric bunched under your grip and suddenly those cold, steel-grey eyes snapped away from the Hippogriff and slammed right into you.

Sharp. Hateful. Like knives pressed against your skin.

“Let go of me, you filthy-”

His mouth twisted around the word. 

But he didn’t get to finish it.

"Malfoy, no!"

Hagrid's voice boomed, rough and alarmed, slicing through the rising tension.

Everything happened at once.

The Hippogriff reared up, massive wings flaring wide like a storm cloud ready to break.

The air shifted, heavy and electric as the creature let out a shriek so sharp it rattled your bones.

Students screamed. Feet shuffled. Bodies stumbled back.

Your pulse skyrocketed.

Pupils blown wide. Breath locked in your throat. Because you knew this was about to go horribly sideways.

And Malfoy?

The dumbass froze.

Like a statue.

Like his brain had suddenly hit a blue screen error mid-insult.

" Shit"

You didn’t think.

You grabbed harder, yanking him back with everything you had. Both of you tumbled. Grass scraped at your palms as you hit the ground, Draco’s weight knocking against your side as you fell together in a chaotic heap.

And just a heartbeat later.

SLASH.

The Hippogriff's claws sliced through the air where you’d both just been standing.

Close. Too close. You could feel the wind of it skim past your face.

More screaming erupted around you as students scattered, some bolting for the trees, others just stumbling in blind panic.

Your chest heaved, lungs dragging in air like it was your first breath after drowning.

Hagrid surged forward then, throwing himself between you and Draco and the enraged creature.

His big frame blocked the Hippogriff's path as he called out, voice rough but soothing, trying to pull the beast's deadly focus back to him.

--------

When Hagrid tossed another fish to the side, Buckbeak leapt after it with a powerful flap of its wings, leaving behind nothing but a gust of wind and stirred-up dust.

The creature’s focus shifted, but yours stayed locked.

Because when you looked over, Draco Malfoy was still frozen.

Still kneeling there like he hadn’t processed a damn thing.

His skin, already pale as hell, had gone almost ghostly. His hand, which he tried to casually dust off, trembled just enough to give him away.

And under the sharp sun, those long, annoyingly pretty lashes fluttered as his silver eyes flickered, scared, stunned. 

This motherfucker is really pretty.

That’s what your brain decided to supply, right in the middle of this mess.

Not I almost died. Not that was close.

Nope, just pretty, stupid bastard.

“Are you two okay?”

Hagrid’s voice snapped you out of it, yanking you back down to earth.

You opened your mouth to answer.

But Draco got there first.

His hand shot out, shoving you off him with more force than necessary.

"Don't touch me, filthy Mudblood!"

You blinked, breath catching not from the shove, but from how fast he switched up.

He scrambled to his feet, fussing at his cloak and brushing dirt off like the grass itself had offended him.

Didn’t even look at you.

“They just saved you, idiot!” Hermione’s voice cut in, sharp with disgust as she stepped forward, Ron flanking her with a scowl to match.

Yeah, idiot.

Your thoughts echoed hers bitterly.

But also…

Looking at this whole picture now, you?

Yeah, you were also an idiot.

Because saving him meant you’d just painted a bright, flashing target on your own back.

Congratulations. Lifetime membership to Draco Malfoy’s petty vendetta club: now with bonus insults and extra drama.

He turned away from you sharply, the sunlight hitting his face just right. Illuminating the flawless cut of his cheekbones and the pale, perfect skin stretched over them.

But even then, even then, you caught it. That faint, telltale pink creeping up the tips of his ears.

So subtle.

But with someone as stupidly white as Malfoy?

Yeah, the flush was impossible to miss.

Especially with the sunlight making it damn near glow.

"I don't need anyone to save me," he snapped, voice tight and brittle in that way people get when they know they’re lying.

You almost snorted.

Almost.

Ron crossed his arms, squinting like he wanted to throw hands right there.

“Yeah, right. The way you were trembling gave away a lot of things.”

You caught Harry’s laugh from somewhere behind you, low and amused and way too entertained by this whole trainwreck.

And that pink tint?

Yeah, it crept even further.

Up his neck, flooding all over that sharp, pale face until his cheeks were downright rosy.

He looked like a fucking strawberry.

A really pissed-off, aristocratic, strawberry.

You almost lost it right there, nearly laughed out loud.

Had to duck your face, pretending to fix your sleeve just to hide the grin trying to betray you.

You bit the inside of your cheek, keeping your mouth tight shut because hell no. If he saw you smiling, you were dead.

But even with your head down?

You felt it.

His eyes.

Glaring. Burning. Seething.

Right at you.

You didn’t look up. Didn’t dare.

But you could practically hear his ego cracking like thin glass.

He stormed off, cloak snapping dramatically behind him like he was in some Shakespeare play.

The fabric brushed your side as he passed light but lingering. And you caught it. That faint, minty sharpness.

His cologne. Way too fancy for a fourteen-year-old but of course Malfoy would smell like expensive peppermint rage.

Hagrid’s big hand appeared in your vision then, rough and calloused but warm as he offered to pull you up.

You took it, letting him haul you to your feet, and thankfully, you weren’t bleeding. No scratches. Just some dirt and grass stains.

Your heart was still hammering, but otherwise?

Alive .

Fine.

All good .

At least, that’s what you thought.

You figured it was just another chaotic Care of Magical Creatures class.

Just another day.

But you were wrong.

Because after that?

Everything shifted.

Draco Lucius Malfoy.

The boy with the silver eyes and strawberry cheeks.

The boy you accidentally saved and then accidentally laughed at.

Yeah.

He added your name to that little mental hit list of his.

Right up there with Potter and Granger and Weasley.

And you?

You’d just become his new favorite target.

Congratulations.

Your life was officially about to get so much more complicated.

-continue-

Chapter Text

Back to the Quidditch match again.

The weather couldn't have been more perfect for it. The sky stretched wide above the stadium like a canvas dipped in blue ink, interrupted only by slow-drifting clouds, soft and weightless as spun sugar. The sun spilled through the gaps, casting golden streaks that lit up the field in a warm, almost theatrical glow. Even the sand beneath the stands shimmered faintly in the light, like powdered diamonds scattered across pale stone.

And in the sea of swirling green robes and excited chatter, your eyes were drawn, inevitably to that familiar flash of blond.

He stood slightly apart from the others, yet always at the center. Laughing with his teammates, his voice carried easily in the open air, rich and amused. His smirk curled at the corner, that unmistakable brand of arrogance sculpted effortlessly across his face. His eyes, narrowed slightly in the sunlight, gleamed like polished mercury, half-lidded and feline, as though he were basking.

Sunlight adored him. It glanced off his impossibly pale skin like it had been invited there, like he belonged to it. He didn’t blend into the crowd. He never could. He stood out as if nature itself wanted to make sure no one missed him.

He looked every inch the little prince.

A difficult one to like.

But, perhaps, just a bit harder to ignore.

You sighed, resting your chin against your palm as you leaned forward, peering down toward the pitch. Your eyes met his, perhaps. Maybe it was just chance. But in that moment, he raised his arm high above his head with that unshakable confidence, as though the match were already his.

You rolled your eyes. Honestly.

You've never cared much for Quidditch. Too loud, too fast, too... vertical. The last time you'd come, someone had leaned a bit too far and nearly tumbled headfirst from the stands. You weren’t keen on becoming a cautionary tale. But today felt different.

Something about the breeze. The way the sun framed the whole stadium like a spotlight. The murmuring anticipation in the crowd, vibrating like a spell just on the edge of being cast.

Or maybe it was him.

You didn't even know how he ended up as captain. You couldn't recall seeing him play much, at least not in matches you bothered to watch. Maybe he was all talk, all polish and no bite. Or maybe, just maybe, he had the skill to back it up.

You leaned a little farther over the edge, careful this time. You weren’t here for the sport.

-------

It was Hufflepuff versus Slytherin today.

You wouldn’t have come if it weren’t for your friend. She all but dragged you from the common room of your House, clinging to your arm with a desperate kind of excitement that made it impossible to say no. “I just don’t want to go alone,” she had said, a little too quickly, brushing it off like it meant nothing.

You had raised a brow. You weren’t stupid. But you didn’t ask. Not directly. You just let her tug you through the castle corridors and out into the blinding daylight.

Now, sitting on the sun-warmed benches of the stadium, the match minutes from beginning, you let your gaze drift.

The crowd around you buzzed with anticipation, loud enough to rattle the wooden stands beneath your feet. Cheers, chants, house colors fluttering in the wind. Somewhere, a set of enchanted banners burst into motion, golden badgers racing green serpents in looping patterns. But it all felt distant.

The noise dulled in your ears.

Your eyes had already found him.

He stood at the center of the chaos like he owned it. Shoulders back, chin lifted, broom balanced loosely in one hand as he exchanged grins and lazy words with his team. That damned smirk tugged at the corner of his lips like it had been stitched there. His entire posture radiated confidence, arrogance even. And why wouldn’t it?

Every eye seemed drawn to him. The stadium may have been full, but he looked like he was performing for an audience of one. Himself.

He soaked it in. The screaming, the whistling, the banners waving in the air like they were all for him. And maybe, just maybe, a lot of them were.

You watched him tilt his head back slightly, his blond hair catching the sunlight, eyes fluttering shut for half a second as if he were drinking in the roar of the crowd like wine. If ego could be fed, he’d be feasting right now.

Stuck-up prince.

The thought slipped through your mind like smoke, uninvited but not untrue. You chuckled under your breath, amused and mildly irritated.

Your friend nudged you, snapping you back to the present with a playful elbow to your side. “What’s so funny?” she asked, her voice half-drowned in the chaos around you.

You shook your head, smirking quietly as you watched the prince of self-admiration strut across the field. “Nothing,” you said, lips twitching at the corners.

She leaned closer, squinting down toward the pitch, trying to trace where your gaze had been. “Who were you looking at?”

“No one.” You shrugged, tone airy, flipping the spotlight back at her before she could press. “What about you? Who do you have your eyes on?”

That caught her off guard. A blush bloomed on her cheeks, faint but unmistakable. “Uhm… I’ll tell you someday,” she mumbled, her voice dipping just low enough to be coy.

You didn’t push. You just let her have that moment.

Down on the pitch, the players mounted their brooms, buzzing the edge of the stands in a last round of pre-game showmanship. They zipped through the air with practiced ease, waving to students, exchanging winks and taunts. The ritual before the storm.

You leaned forward slightly, forearms on your knees, pretending to be interested in the game. But your eyes found him again, hovering just above the pitch now, one hand raised in a lazy salute to the crowd.

Arrogant. Ridiculous.

And yet, undeniably captivating.

-----

The routine chatter of your friends and the clamor of the crowd faded into a dull background hum. Neither of you were really paying attention. 

Your friend had just leaned over to make another teasing comment, something about a Hufflepuff Chaser's hair and you were halfway through rolling your eyes when it happened.

A sharp slice of wind, like a razor's edge. The air slides past your face. You felt a sting graze your cheek, a fleeting reminder of how perilously close you had come to a blade's kiss. Your breath caught for half a second. 

You blinked, stunned and instinctively reached up to your cheek. 

It's burn. 

Your gaze snaps upward, eyes scanning the airspace, heart quickening as you try to locate the sources. 

It was Draco Malfoy. With that infuriating, self-satisfied smirk that you'd come to despite. He hovered just past your row, angled slightly in the air with the easy posture of someone who knew exactly what they'd done. His expression was a picture of smug delight, that shit-eating grin you practically carved into his face. 

He had flown close. Too close. He could've easily kept his distance, but no. He aimed for the drama. His passage was reckless, dangerous intimate, leaving you with a shallow cut on your cheek. A souvenir of his scornful display. 

Your friend gasped beside you. “Your face!” turning to you with immediate concern as she leaned in to inspect the injury. 

“I'm fine.” You retorted, a terse answer that did little to mask the simmering anger inside. 

Even as you mumbled those words, your gaze remained magnetically fixed on the blond boy soaring nearby. A stark contrast to Draco’s malcontent.  That boy’s laughter rang out, echoing across the blue dome of the sky as if daring the heaven to out shine his light. Like a thunderclap made of mockery. 

The sunlight caught him just right again, casting a halo of gold around infuriating head of his. He shone under the sun, every feature aglow, his cold silver-grey eyes catching yours for a split second before he veered away. 

Your finger pressed against the small wound on your cheek. Feeling the tender sting of the cut and a small trickle of blood. A trivial price. A torrent of furry churned within you. 

Every cell of your body ached with the desperate need to see him plummet from that perfect position on his broom. In your mind, your harbored the most vivid and unkind fantasies: to grab him by the collar and fling him back down to earth. Let him land with a satisfying crack. Even gouging out his smug face if it meant retribution for his arrogance. 

Scratch his smirk clean off. 

Let him eat some real dirt for once in his life. 

Does it sound childish? Perhaps.

Do you care? Not one bit.

Let him lose. Let him crash.

Let him see how it feels to be knocked down a peg or two. 

-----

You and your friend fell into silence.

Neither of you said a word as the match pressed on, the stadium alive with shouts and chants and the thunderous beat of feet on the wooden stands. But all of it faded beneath your skin. Your focus had narrowed to a single point, him.

The blond prince, cloaked in green, slicing through the sky like it was made for him. He moved with precision, body low against his broom, legs taut with control. He darted between players like wind through reeds, always just a breath ahead of collision. That same arrogance that made you want to hex him into next week translated into every turn he made. Fluid, fearless, fast.

Slytherin’s playing style was brutal. Everyone knew that. Strategy through intimidation. Force. Barely a foul away from being disqualified, and sometimes not even that stopped them.

They weren’t just playing They were dominating.

Hufflepuff was holding on by a thread, desperately scrambling to regain points, but Slytherin kept scoring with merciless consistency. One goal after another. The crowd was split half on their feet cheering, the other half watching in anxious dismay. Even the Hufflepuff Chasers looked like they were bracing for impact every time they got close to the goalposts.

And then there were the Seekers.

Your gaze lifted higher, squinting toward the specks darting across the far end of the pitch. The announcer’s voice rang out again, excited and breathless, calling the names of the two Seekers as they chased the glittering golden Snitch.

You found it too, just barely, a tiny glimmer fluttering erratically in the open sky, constantly slipping just out of reach.

It felt like the match had been going on for hours. The Snitch kept leading them on, playing games in midair like a mischievous sprite, just close enough to tempt, never close enough to catch.

You could practically feel the frustration radiating from the Hufflepuff Seeker, a younger boy with wide eyes and shaking hands. Every time he inched closer, the Snitch veered off like it was mocking him. At one point, it even hovered just for a second, taunting him before zipping off again at full speed.

The stadium roared, a mix of groans and gasps.

But then something changed.

Malfoy pulled low.

While the other Seeker stayed high, eyes locked on the glittering dot, Malfoy angled downward, sweeping low along the outer curve of the field, close enough that he almost skimmed the tops of the sand with the tip of his broom.

What is he doing?

You weren’t sure if it was a tactic or just more showboating. Possibly both. You didn’t know a damn thing about Quidditch rules or strategy. But there was something calculated about the way he moved, slower, quieter, eyes scanning ahead like he knew something no one else did.

Your friend leaned toward you, her brows furrowed. “Why is he going down? That’s not where the Snitch is.”

You didn’t answer.

You were too focused. Watching him track something. His body taut, lips pressed tight. That grin was gone now. All arrogance peeled away and replaced with pure intent. 

In contrast, the Hufflepuff Seeker looked like a wreck, desperate and overwhelmed, chasing the Snitch as it zipped upward again, lured away like it had somewhere better to be.

The Snitch kept toying with them, but something told you… it wouldn’t last.

And Malfoy?

He was playing the long game.

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

For a brief moment, the Snitch hovered motionless, suspended in the air like a glimmering star caught between beats of time.

And then,  in a flash of silver and green, Draco shot upward from below, a streak of momentum breaking through the swirling dust and wind. His hand, steady and sure, reached out with perfect precision. In a single, fluid motion, his fingers closed tightly around the Snitch, capturing it with the ease of someone who had always known it was his to claim.

It was like watching a serene, untouched lake surface shatter, a great fish leaping from the depths with its mouth wide open to snatch its prey. The stadium seemed to hold its breath for a heartbeat before erupting into deafening screams and cheers, the sound crashing down like a tidal wave of excitement.

The wind tore through Draco’s pale blond hair as he hovered high above the pitch, the sunlight catching in each strand and making it gleam like a halo. He wore a grin that was both triumphant and effortless, as if he had never once doubted the outcome, as if victory had been stitched into his very bones. For a fleeting second, he looked almost angelic, radiant and untouchable against the backdrop of the golden sky.

But there was nothing angelic about Draco Malfoy.

The announcement rang out, sharp and exultant over the roar of the crowd:

"Slytherin wins!"

The entire stadium erupted into a frenzy of applause and shouts, the stands shaking with the force of collective celebration. Banners waved wildly, house colors blending into a vibrant sea of green and silver as Slytherin students leapt to their feet, chanting and clapping.

Draco descended slowly, savoring every second, the captured Snitch still fluttering weakly in his hand, as if even it understood who had truly conquered it.

-------

The stadium had dissolved into chaos, the good kind. Students poured from the stands like a flood, racing down the steps to swarm the field. Cheers echoed from every corner as house banners flapped wildly in the wind, and the cheerleaders hurled their golden and silver pompoms into the air, letting them rain down like glittering confetti.

Even though Hufflepuff hadn’t claimed victory, their students still spilled onto the pitch with bright smiles and open arms, surrounding their team in a tight, laughing circle. There were no tears, only pride and warmth as they hugged their exhausted players, clapping them on the backs and ruffling their hair. It was a celebration of spirit, not just score.

On the other side, the Slytherins were a storm of green and silver, fierce and unrelenting in their joy. They swarmed around Draco and the rest of the team, shouting triumphantly, their voices rising above the others. Hands gripped shoulders, arms thrown around necks, as they reveled in their well-earned victory.

Beside you, your friend walked quietly, her steps slowing as her eyes swept over the sea of people on the field. You noticed the way her gaze drifted, subtle but persistent, drawn again and again to the celebrating Slytherin team.

Curious, your own eyes followed the invisible line of her stare, trying to pick out the figure among the crowd who had so completely captured her attention.

She didn’t say a word, but it was obvious. Her gaze lingered too long, tracing the green-cloaked figures with a mixture of longing and hesitation.

You understood, of course. As a Hufflepuff, it wasn’t exactly simple for her to cross the invisible line and approach a Slytherin. She couldn't just stride over and offer congratulations without drawing looks.

But even so, no matter how much her mind warned her away, her eyes betrayed her, flicking back again and again, unable to help themselves.

Standing at the very center of the roaring circle was Draco Malfoy. His pale hair caught the sunlight like molten silver, and his laughter rang out sharp and clear as he basked in the adoration of his teammates. Cocky as ever, he slapped hands and traded jeers with his fellow Slytherins.

And then, as if pulled by some invisible thread, his eyes shifted, sharp and sudden, locking directly onto you and your friend standing at the edge of the field.

That smirk, already stretched across his face, deepened into something even more insufferable. His lips curled back just enough to show the flash of white teeth, like fangs bared in challenge. You caught the flick of his tongue, slow and deliberate, as it swept across them. Every inch of him radiated the high of victory, the arrogance of someone who knew the world was watching and loving every second of it.

Your face stung.

Not from his gaze exactly, though that cut deeper than you cared to admit, but from the faint, burning scrape still lingering along your skin. The small cut you'd gotten during the match throbbed as if it had suddenly split wider, raw and exposed under the weight of his silver eyes, now glinting dangerously bright in the flood of attention and golden light.

Your jaw tightened. Your pulse hammered. And before your brain even caught up, your hand was already rising, fingers snapping into a sharp, unmistakable gesture. You shot your middle finger straight into the air, holding it up in full, defiant display.

Across the field, Draco’s grin only widened. He chuckled, a low, careless sound and turned his back on you, throwing his head back in laughter as his teammates pulled him back into their noisy celebration. Unbothered. Untouchable. As if your little act of rebellion was nothing more than an amusing flicker in his victorious day.

And that, somehow, made your face sting even more.

-------

Before either of you could make a move, you caught sight of him, a tall figure wrapped in the familiar green and silver of Slytherin. He turned slightly, just enough for his eyes to scan across the crowd… and land squarely on your friend.

Your stomach dipped as you realized. Slowly, almost on instinct, you shifted a subtle step away from her, giving just enough space as your gaze flickered back to the boy. He glanced around briefly, as if checking to make sure no professors or housemates were watching too closely, and then he started walking. Straight toward you two.

You leaned in, voice low but urgent.

“He’s heading to you.”

Your friend stiffened like she’d been hit with a Stunning Spell. Her head snapped toward you so fast it was a wonder her neck didn’t crack.

“Do I look okay? Why is he walking over here?”

Her words tumbled out in a panicked whisper, and you couldn’t help it, a small, amused giggle escaped your lips. Even the tips of her ears were flushed a deep pink, glowing like a beacon against her hair.

“Maybe because he wants to talk to you?”

You lifted a brow at her, stating the obvious, though she was clearly too deep in panic mode to process anything logical right now.

And then he was there, tall, broad-shouldered, shadowing both of you as he stopped right in front of her.

“Hey.”

His voice was low, rough around the edges in that casually cool way that made it clear he wasn’t nearly as nervous as your friend.

You felt more than saw the way her breath hitched, her throat working as she swallowed hard.

“H-hey…”

The word came out barely above a whisper, and you bit down on your lower lip to stop another laugh from slipping free. She was practically vibrating next to you, every inch of her screaming I am not nervous at all while her reddened ears and wide eyes betrayed her completely.

They exchanged a few words, awkward on her end, confident on his but your attention flickered sideways when you noticed movement from the Slytherin crowd. And there he was again.

Draco.

His silver-grey eyes had drifted over, watching the scene unfold with a predator’s calm. His expression didn’t change much, that same crooked smirk still curved his lips.

It wasn’t long before the peanut gallery got involved.

“You change your taste or something, dude?”

One of the boys in the same greenish cloak called out, his voice carrying just enough to cut through the noise. He laughed, sharp and mean, the kind of laugh meant to poke and prod.

Another chimed in, grinning like a devil. “Yeah? Since when did you get so bored?”

They all turned their attention your friend’s way, eyes raking over her with thinly veiled mockery, sizing her up like she was some curiosity they couldn’t quite believe.

Oh, these little gremlin bitches.

You could feel your jaw clench as the thought flashed through your mind. Your fingers twitched at your side, resisting the urge to throw another rude gesture just to shut them up.

Your friend’s smile faltered. You caught the exact moment her excitement crumpled into something small and fragile. Her eyes darted down, avoiding the boy’s gaze as color drained from her cheeks. Her posture shrank inward, and her fingers fidgeted nervously at her sides as though she wanted to disappear right then and there.

Shame? Embarrassment? Whatever it was, it hit her hard. Her head dipped, and you could already see the retreat forming in her body, her foot shifting backward as she prepared to step away from him to slip out of reach before the teasing could cut any deeper.

But before she could move, the boy’s hand shot out and caught her wrist. His grip wasn’t rough, but it was firm enough to stop her retreat. His face twisted into a scowl as he spun slightly on his heel, turning toward his snickering housemates.

“Shut up.”

His voice cracked like a whip, sharp and clear above the hum of the crowd. The laughter from the group faltered, one of the boys muttering something under his breath but otherwise backing off, clearly not interested in pushing further when their friend wasn’t playing along.

When the boy turned back to your friend, his face softened, not a full smile, but enough of a change that even you could see the shift. The grip on her wrist loosened, becoming more of a light touch before he let go entirely.

Your friend’s shoulders eased, just a little. Her breathing steadied, and while the redness lingered on her ears, some of the color crept back into her face. She lifted her eyes again, tentative but willing, and mumbled something back to him. Words you couldn’t quite catch, but enough to tell she wasn’t running this time.

The field around you was still a mess of bodies and noise: students clustered in loose groups, laughing, shouting, chattering over each other as they basked in the afterglow of the match. People moved in every direction, celebrating and jostling, too caught up in their own conversations to spare a glance at anyone else.

No one was paying attention to anyone.

And with your friend clearly distracted with her little crush, easing into her tentative conversation with the tall boy. You saw your chance.

Without a word, you shifted your weight, slipping sideways through a gap in the crowd. Your steps were quick but smooth, practiced, vanishing into the tide of people like a stone sinking beneath a river's surface.

Let them have their moment.

You had no intention of sticking around for the rest of this awkward circus.

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

Your footsteps echoed softly against the stone floor as you slipped through the empty corridor, each step light and careful. You kept your head low, eyes flickering left and right, making absolutely sure no one was trailing behind you. The distant roar of celebration from the pitch was fading now, muffled by the thick walls of the castle. No one had noticed you slip away, not your friend, not the crowd, and hopefully not him.

Good.

Your hand closed around the handle of the door, and with a swift glance over your shoulder, you pushed it open just enough to slide inside.

The air inside the Slytherin changing room was cooler, still heavy with the sharp tang of sweat and leather, mixed faintly with that particular smell of damp stone that always lingered in the dungeons. It was empty, not a soul in sight. The victory celebration had bought you time, and now, with no eyes watching, a wicked little smile crept its way onto your lips.

You stepped further in, slower now but with growing confidence, your shoes making soft taps against the worn floor. The place was unmistakably a boys’ changing room, cluttered with the chaos only a Quidditch team could manage. In one corner, stacks of beaters’ bats and extra pads were thrown together in a heap that looked one rough landing away from collapsing. A few jerseys hung carelessly over the backs of benches, the emerald and silver colors catching the faint torchlight.

Your eyes dragged across the space until they landed on the neat rows of lockers lining the far wall. Narrow, tall, and uniform, at first glance, they all looked the same. But you knew better. Somewhere in this row was his.

You made your way toward them, your fingers trailing lightly over the cold metal doors as you passed each one.

Hmm. Which one belongs to Draco Malfoy?

Your lips curled as you scanned them, imagining the boy’s face in your mind’s eye. Flashy, arrogant, always with that smirk that made you want to slap it off and roll your eyes all at once. He liked attention, bathed in it, but he was also proud. Meticulous. The type who ironed his robes twice just to make sure the folds looked sharp enough to cut someone.

No doubt he cared about status and image.

But… would he go as far as to paint his locker gold?

Your brow arched, amusement flickering in your chest. Nah. Even Malfoy wasn’t that tacky. Probably.

Still, you could picture it: gilded edges, maybe a little family crest slapped on there for good measure. "Malfoy, heir of Slytherin Quidditch glory". You huffed quietly to yourself, biting back a snicker.

You glanced around the empty room once more, your ears straining for any distant footsteps or voices. Nothing but the low hum of silence and the occasional creak of old wood settling in the walls.

Truth be told, you didn’t actually know if there was a spell that could help you identify which locker belonged to whom. Maybe there was, but you hadn’t bothered to look it up. Besides, it turned out you didn’t need to.

Because among the rows of battered, worn-out lockers, one stood out like a sore thumb. Your eyes narrowed as you stepped closer.

Hogwarts was old, very old. The whole castle practically oozed with ancient magic and history, with walls that whispered and floors that groaned. The changing room was no different. The lockers were a collection of Hogwarts’ classic charm: scratched up, dented, with corners chipped and little doodles and crude carvings left by generations of bored students. Names half-scratched out, initials looped with hearts, childish insults etched in jagged letters.

But this locker…

This one was different.

Oh, it wasn’t perfect. There were a few faint dents and tiny scratches if you looked closely, no avoiding that in a place like this but it was obvious someone had gone out of their way to keep it clean. No doodles. No careless scribbles. Not a single foul word carved into the metal. Even the polish on it gleamed faintly in the torchlight, a little too pristine for such a grimy old room.

Your lips curled into a deeper, sharper grin.

Found you, Malfoy.

Without another thought, you drew your wand from your sleeve, the familiar wood settling easily in your hand. You aimed it at the locker door, your grin only growing as you whispered, “Alohomora.”

A soft click.

The latch popped open.

You blinked.

Seriously? That was it? No hexes? No jinxes waiting to blow your eyebrows off?

For someone as paranoid and status-obsessed as Draco Malfoy, you had expected at least a mild ward or a stinging hex, something to keep nosy hands away. But the door now stood slightly ajar, inviting and unprotected.

Either he was too arrogant to think anyone would dare touch his things…

Or no one had ever dared. Until now.

Your grin twisted into something wicked as you reached for the door, fingertips brushing the cool metal.

Maybe he should have.

------

The door creaked open a little wider under your hand, and you leaned in, eyes flicking over every inch of the space inside.

It was… Immaculate.

Not just "tidy" by schoolboy standards, no. This was obsessive, meticulous. Every item had its exact place, like pieces in a carefully arranged display rather than a locker meant for sweaty gear.

On one side, his Quidditch cloak lay neatly folded, not a single wrinkle in sight. Draped over it was a pair of fine leather gloves, the initials “D.L.M.” stitched subtly in silver thread near the cuffs as if anyone in this godforsaken castle would ever mistake his things for someone else's.

His gear gleamed like it had been polished just this morning and honestly, knowing Malfoy, it probably had. Nestled on the lower shelf was a slender charm you didn’t immediately recognize, but from the high-quality sheen of the bottle and the faint golden lettering, you guessed it was some kind of broom care kit. Probably Nimbus. Maybe even a custom Cleansweep polish. You weren’t exactly an expert, but you knew expensive when you saw it.

And then there was the charm.

Hung with deliberate care on a little hook at the back of the locker, it dangled in the still air, silver and green, colors so deeply Slytherin they practically hissed. A tiny snake was carved along its side, detailed and elegant, its little emerald eyes catching the flickering torchlight.

Of course.

This locker didn’t just say Draco Malfoy.

It screamed it.

This. Is. Draco. Lucius. Malfoy. Property.

The sheer arrogance of it rolled off the walls in waves. And for a second, you found yourself clenching your jaw a familiar sting blooming again at the side of your face, right where that thin cut still smarted from earlier.

You wanted revenge. Badly.

And yet…

Your gaze dropped to the gloves, the charm, the pristine order of everything. You weren’t stupid enough to touch his things. Not like that. You weren’t going to stoop to messing up his stuff like some petty thief. No, you had something else in mind.

You took a small step back, steadying your breath as you raised your wand. A wicked little smile pulled at your lips again.

With a whispered incantation, something small, harmless, but annoying enough to get under the skin, you let the tip of your wand glow faintly.

You clicked the locker shut again with a precise push, letting it fall back into place exactly as it had been. Neat. Untouched. Perfect.

Just like before.

You paused, your hand still resting against the now-closed locker. It looked untouched, pristine, just like before. Not a trace of your presence left behind.

Caenum Sternuo.

The memory came sharp and clear, the Weasley twins, cackling like hyenas as Filch had burst into a sneezing fit so violent it nearly knocked over his entire tea cupboard. You’d laughed so hard that day your ribs had hurt, and later, when you begged them to teach you the spell, they had been delighted to pass on the tradition.

But you weren’t done yet.

Your gaze slid sideways, toward the back of the room, where the showers stood.

Your lips twisted into something sharper, darker.

Oh, those little gremlins.

You could still hear their jeering voices back on the field, mocking your friend like they owned the air around them.

Well, maybe it was time they got a taste of their own medicine.

Humming lightly under your breath, some nameless tune that suddenly sounded ten times sweeter, you strode toward the showers. Wand up, you cast the same spell again, careful to spread it along the entrance where the steam would carry it perfectly.

Satisfied, you stepped back, letting out a little breath as you admired your handiwork. The room still looked empty. Innocent. No sign of the chaos you’d just planted.

With a little skip to your step, you spun on your heel and skittered out of the changing room, humming that tune a little louder now, like the melody itself was dancing along with you.

Payback never sounded so sweet.

------

His POV

The whole bloody match, I couldn’t focus.

Not because of the Snitch, not because of the stupid Hufflepuffs flapping around like headless owls. No.

Because YOU were there.

Standing in the stands like they belonged, giggling with that pathetic little Hufflepuff friend of yours. Giggling. Like some lovesick idiots who had nothing better to do than cackle about Merlin-knows-what while I was on the pitch, giving the entire damn stadium a show.

You didn’t even look at me. Well, you did. But not properly.

When everyone else had their eyes on me, every cheer, every scream ringing out my name, you were too busy whispering to that yellow-cloaked idiot. Too busy pretending I wasn’t right there.

It made my blood boil.

Made me want to snap my broom in half just to get their attention.

I wanted to shout. Scream their name so loud the entire pitch would go silent just to hear it. Force their eyes on me. Make them see me.

Why do I care? Why does it twist in my chest every time they look away?

Maybe it's that damned look in their eyes when they do look.

Like they see me, but look down at me at the same time.

Like I’m something beneath them.

I don’t take that. I don’t ever take that.

Especially not from a fucking Mudblood.

How dare they?

That's why I flew low when I passed their section, close enough to give them a taste of my broom’s wind. A warning. A reminder.

And when I saw that small cut on their face just a thin line, but enough to sting, it made something dark and ugly in me purr with satisfaction.

Wasn’t my intention. But Merlin, did it feel good.

The grin that stretched my lips then… yeah, I didn't even try to hide it.

Serves them right.

I won.

I caught the damn Snitch.

I gave them a show so brilliant even the announcer nearly choked screaming “Slytherin wins!”

But somehow, I’m still pissed.

Because while the entire bloody stadium was roaring my name, you didn’t even flinch.

Didn’t even care who won.

Still hanging around with that stupid Hufflepuff friend like it was some picnic outing instead of my victory.

Laughing. Smiling. Like the match didn’t even matter.

And Mattheo?

Since when did he get tangled up with a Hufflepuff?

He’s supposed to be smarter than that.

I scowl as I shove open the door to the changing room, the team already flooding in, loud, sweaty, all high on the win. I peel off my gloves, tug at the laces of my cloak, the victory already souring in my mouth.

And then, like rubbing salt in the wound, I hear it.

One of the lads, Warrington or Vaisey, I don’t care elbowing Mattheo with that dumb, lopsided grin.

"Who was that girl earlier?" he asks, voice full of teasing.

The whole room goes quiet for a beat, every idiot in green suddenly interested.

Mattheo barely even looks up as he opens his locker, shoving his gear inside.

"Someone I’ve been talking to," he says, like it’s no big deal. Like it’s normal.

And then the other bloke laughs, this loud, grating sound that makes my jaw tighten.

"She’s obviously into you, dude."

I glare at my locker, fingers curling tighter around the straps of my gear.

What the fuck is so funny about that?

Why does it feel like my skin is crawling under my own clothes?

Mattheo just shrugs, all casual confidence like he’s already won.

"I know."

The room erupts with that stupid “Oooohh!” sound, like we’re back in third year and this is the most scandalous gossip they’ve ever heard.

I rip at the buttons on my shirt, too forceful, nearly popping one clean off.

"Then why haven’t you made the move?" the idiot keeps pressing, too nosy for his own good.

Mattheo slings his bag out of the locker, grinning like he owns the whole bloody world.

"It’s way more interesting going back and forth with her," he says. "I plan to ask her out some other time. Just not now."

And with that, he strides out of the room, leaving the rest of them laughing and jeering like fools.

I stand there, jaw clenched so hard it aches, my shirt half-off and my head spinning.

Interesting, is it?

Back and forth, is it?

I bite back the snarl rising in my throat.

Fucking Inkworm. Laughing around like they’ve got nothing to worry about.

Like they’re so far above it all.

"Isn’t the one you keep picking on friends with that Hufflepuff?"

Someone says it, lazy and loud, just as I drop down on the bench, my back damp with sweat, my arms already aching from peeling off the gear.

I huff out a breath, a smirk twisting at my lips.

"Yeah. That loser and their little stupid friend," I mutter with a chuckle, remembering the way they looked today.

Annoyed.

Angry.

But forced to swallow it all down while standing there like a fool.

Priceless.

Probably the same reason they snapped last week. Like a fucking rabid dog.

Snarling and biting like they’d lost their mind.

And Merlin,  the thought makes something tight coil in my chest.

That sudden flash of teeth. That reckless fire in their eyes.

It should make me want to laugh.

It should.

But instead- 

Fuck.

I scrub a hand down my face, trying to shake the image out of my head before it digs deeper.

I don’t want to remember that.

Don’t want to remember the way they grabbed me — skin on skin.

Filthy little Mudblood with their disgusting hands on me.

Close enough that I could feel their breath. See every flicker of defiance in those eyes like they weren’t afraid of me.

The nerve.

Looking down on me.

Mocking me.

Snapping back every word I throw like they’ve got nothing to lose.

Rabid dog doesn’t even cover it.

No.

Firecracker. Unpredictable. Loud. Explosive.

Something you want to stamp out but can’t stop poking just to see if it blows.

My fists clench without me meaning to, nails biting into my palms.

I swear, next time, I’ll make sure they can’t even look at me without remembering their place.

I twist my locker open like I always do, not thinking twice.

And then I hear it.

That weird, wet sneezing sound.

Like some sick bastard hacking up their lungs.

At first, I just freeze, frowning into the empty space inside, everything looks normal.

But before my brain even catches up.

BANG

The locker sneezes. Violently. Loud.

And suddenly I’m drenched.

Thick.

Green.

Slimy.

It splatters across my face, down my chest, dripping off my chin. I can feel it sliding into my collar, cold and disgusting. Behind me, someone screams, others start yelling, jumping back.

I cough, gagging, wiping at my face with both hands but it just smears worse.

“Gross! What the fuck is this?” someone asked in the chaos.

I choke out, spitting the taste out of my mouth. It smells like wet moss and dragon snot.

My blood goes cold then hot.

Someone hexed my locker.

Who the-

And then it clicks.

That fucking bitch.

The one grinning at me earlier like they’d won something even when they lost.

The rabid dog.

The firecracker.

Snarling, I shove the locker shut so hard it rattles and storm toward the showers, other blokes around me gagging and groaning, their gear already splashed with the same crap.

We all stumble into the stalls, yanking the taps open.

And that’s when it gets worse.

The fucking showerheads cough.

Like old, dying lungs.

And then they start sneezing too, blasting out that same green sludge, pouring down on our heads.

It’s everywhere.

The floor. The walls. Dripping from the ceiling.

Sticky and thick, and the showers just keep coughing and wheezing like they’re alive.

“WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS SPELL?!” I roar, slamming my fist against the tile as more of that shit splashes in my hair.

Someone behind me yells, slipping in the slime. Another one is dry-heaving in the corner.

My fists curl so tight they shake.

You motherfucking Mudblood.

I’m going to kill them.

I swear on Salazar’s grave.

I’m going to find that little rat, and I’m going to make sure they never forget what happens when they mess with me.

-to be continued- 

Chapter Text

It had been a couple of days now. Quiet days. Suspiciously peaceful, really. Not a single green cloak had crossed your path with their usual snide comments or shoves in the hallway. No muttered insults. No cheap hexes tossed behind your back.

Because they were all too busy rotting in the infirmary.

Hah. Serves them right.

You could almost picture it: the mighty Slytherin elite, coughing their lungs out, sneezing until their noses turned as red as Weasley’s hair, wheezing pathetically as they huddled in bed with glazed, teary eyes. And let’s not forget the splitting headaches that hex of yours liked to gift on the side.

The beauty of it? It wasn’t serious enough to get you in deep trouble. No, just a nasty little cold that clung to them like a curse for a week, long enough to make them miserable, and definitely long enough to sabotage their precious Quidditch practice. Merlin knows, there’s nothing a Slytherin hates more than looking weak on the pitch.

You hummed softly, almost tunelessly, as you strolled through the corridor, your steps light with the satisfaction of a job well done. The hall was packed, students flowing past like a river, their chatter blending into a constant hum. Everyone minding their business, wrapped up in their own little worlds.

But then, you saw it. A flash of green at the corner of your eye.

There he was.

Even through the crowd, your eyes locked on him instantly. Draco Malfoy. Blond, smug, and somehow still managing to look like he owned the bloody corridor despite looking like absolute hell.

You had half a mind to just walk past. Blend in. Treat this like any other day. But, of course, he wouldn’t let that happen.

The moment your paths aligned, his sharp, drawling voice cut through the noise like a blade.

"Nice scar you have there," Malfoy sneered, tilting his chin up just enough to make you want to slap that look right off his pale face. His lips curled in that familiar, infuriating smirk. "Adds some character to that boring little Mudblood face of yours.”

Ah. There it was. The usual slime oozing out of his mouth like clockwork.

This guy just never gets tired, does he?

Your first instinct was to roll your eyes so hard they might fall out, but then, your memory flared. The sting of the cut he’d given you back at the stadium, fresh and vivid. No, you weren’t letting him have the last word today.

You slowed your steps, turning toward him with deliberate ease. You could feel the grin pulling at your lips before the words even left your mouth.

"You look awful, Malfoy," you said, voice low and laced with mock sweetness. Your smile sharpened as you let your gaze rake over him, slow and scathing. "Caught something nasty, did you? You and your little fan club all look like death warmed over.”

The words hit their mark. You could see it in the flicker behind his cold grey eyes, and you drank it in like victory.

Honestly, they did look pathetic. All of them, his usual goons standing just a step behind him, sniffling and trying to look menacing through their obvious misery.

And Malfoy… he looked worse up close. His usual pristine appearance was a mess. The tip of his aristocratic nose was raw and red, proof of too many tissues. He had one clutched in his hand even now, crumpled and damp. His famous platinum hair, normally so carefully parted and slicked back hung slightly limp, just disheveled enough to make him look human for once. There were shadows smudged beneath his sharp silver eyes, dulling their usual gleam, and his lips… pale, drained of their usual color.

He was still trying to smirk, to hold up that stupid Slytherin pride, but you could see the cracks.

Pathetic, you thought, the grin on your face stretching wider. Absolutely pathetic.

And Merlin, it felt good.

---

Now, you did feel bad.

But not in the way most people would expect.

You felt bad because sickness had drained all that polished, painted perfection right off Malfoy’s face. That sculpted, high-and-mighty look he always wore like armor? Gone. All that was left was skin gone too pale, lips leeched of color, and those famously sharp eyes weighed down by tiredness and streaked with red.

There was a cloud hanging over him, you could almost see it, scattered across the lines of his face, pulling at the corners of his mouth, dimming that usual silver gleam. He looked weak.

Poor boy, you mused with mock pity.

As if. He deserved every miserable minute of it, for all the times he’d messed with you and your friends, hexed you from behind, and sneered like he ruled the world.

Do you feel victorious?

A little. Enough to make your chest swell.

Would you do it again?

Absolutely. No doubt. No second thoughts.

His little gang, Crabbe, Goyle, and the other sniffling Slytherins twisted their faces at your words, eyebrows drawing together like they couldn’t quite believe you dared to speak to them like that. They didn’t look so tough now, not with their watery eyes and red noses. They looked like a pack of oversized toddlers on the verge of a tantrum.

Malfoy himself was a picture of barely-contained fury. His hands had balled into fists so tight you could see the knuckles strain against his skin. His jaw clenched, sharp enough to cut glass, but no words came out, not immediately. His mouth opened, then shut again, like his brain couldn’t pick which insult would sting you back the hardest.

His bloodshot eyes locked on yours, and for a second you couldn’t tell if they were blazing with anger or just raw from the cold. But the corners, yeah, you caught that, stung red from the constant watery sneezing that had clearly been tormenting him.

You could’ve laughed right then. A loud, full-bodied laugh that echoed through the hallway.

But you had to hold it in. Barely.

Instead, you smiled, slow, wicked, curling up at the edges like you had the world’s best secret.

"Hope it’s not contagious," you murmured, voice dripping with false concern as your eyes flicked over the entire group, scanning them up and down like they were bugs under glass. "Wouldn’t want the whole school turning as ugly as you lot.”

That’s what you thought.

His breath hitched. His cheeks, already flushed from fever and irritation, darkened with a fresh wave of rage.

"Shut your mouth before I-" he barked, stepping forward with a thud of his polished shoes against the stone floor. His voice cracked halfway, rough and raw from whatever virus was still clinging to him.

You didn’t flinch. Instead, you let out a soft, bright laugh, the kind that sliced through the tension like a blade and leaned back just a little, crouching slightly as though warding him off like he was diseased filth.

"Before you what?" you shot back, your voice sweet as sugar but sharp as a hex. "Cough on me? That’s real scary, Malfoy. I’d hate to catch whatever disgusting thing’s festering in you and your stupid little friends.”

That creeping flush bloomed brighter on his pale skin, a blotchy red that climbed up his neck and into his cheeks. His gang, usually quick to parrot whatever threat he spat out, were frozen. Eyes wide, mouths parted in shock. They even looked at each other like they couldn’t believe what they’d just heard.

Like a bunch of idiots caught in a sudden downpour.

And you? You couldn’t stop the laugh this time. It bubbled out, light and mocking.

Yeah, right. Because most of the time, you do avoid them. You pretend to be scared, keep your head down just enough so they get bored and leave you alone. That’s the game you’ve played, stay under the radar, pick your battles.

But not today. Not when they look like this.

"You filthy-" Draco started, voice raw and hoarse like gravel scraping against stone. But the insult broke apart mid-syllable, crumbling into nothing as the congestion clawing at his throat caught him by surprise.

He coughed. Loud.

His whole body jerked forward with the force of it, shoulders curling in as his hand flew up to cover his mouth. The pathetic, rattling sound echoed off the high stone walls of the corridor, bouncing back louder than it had any right to.

And that was enough to draw attention.

A few passing students slowed, then smirked when they caught sight of the infamous Draco Malfoy reduced to a wheezing mess. Snickers flared up from the crowd. Hushed laughs and whispers that made his ears turn an even deeper shade of red.

You clicked your tongue, slow and exaggerated, as you tilted your head at him. Your eyes, wide and glittering with fake concern, never left his face.

"Tsk. Didn’t even last two seconds before choking," you said sweetly, voice cutting like a blade sheathed in velvet. Then you let your smile curl wider, twisting into something more wicked.

"I didn’t know pureblood constitution was this fragile."

Your words slithered into the space between you, low and sharp with mockery. And oh. You could see it in the way his jaw clenched and his shoulders tensed beneath the weight of humiliation.

"Big words," Draco ground out, voice still cracked and rough, "from someone who hides behind cheap hexes and the little Hufflepuff friend."

He stepped in closer, eyes glassy and bloodshot but still latching onto you like a predator too proud to admit it was wounded.

And there it was, that familiar whiff of his peppermint cologne. Sharp and fresh. It tangled with the faint scent of menthol and sickness. It hit your lungs, and you had to stifle a laugh at how ridiculous it all was.

Here he was, dragging himself forward, red-faced and fever-flushed, still trying to act tough in public. Still trying to play the role of untouchable Slytherin prince even while his body betrayed him with every cough and every staggered breath.

Your grin stayed fixed on your lips as your eyes flickered over him, drinking in the details like they were little trophies.

His white hands, pale as bone were wrapped tight around his own neck, slender fingers pressing against his throat as he coughed again, trying to steady himself. The bob of his Adam’s apple jumped with the motion. His eyes, rimmed red and watery, blinked hard like he was fighting back another fit. Even the corners were pink, raw from how much he must’ve been rubbing at them.

And yet… even like this, even when he looked like a sickly rat cornered in broad daylight… he still managed to look pretty.

And that fact made something bitter flicker in your chest.

Jealous, maybe.

Stupidly, annoyingly jealous that someone could look like that, bloodshot, coughing, miserable and still have a face carved like it belonged in a portrait gallery.

Your teeth pressed lightly into your lower lip as you held back the laugh bubbling in your throat.

Because Merlin, it was funny. Watching Draco Malfoy try to tower over you when he could barely keep his lungs from betraying him.

And yet, you couldn’t tear your eyes away.

---

"I don’t need to hide, Malfoy."

Your voice was steady and edged as you lifted your chin, just enough to catch the light and throw it right back at him. Your gaze pinned him, sharp as a hex. "Unlike you, always whining to your little goons when someone hits harder than you can handle.”

His jaw locked, so tight you caught the sharp little tic in his cheek where the muscle jumped. His throat bobbed.

For a breathless beat, neither of you moved.

The corridor’s usual hum dulled, faded, like the entire castle had shrunk down, collapsing into this charged, tight space between your bodies. Like the whole world had gone still just to watch this moment stretch thinner, hotter.

Because his stare flickered, dropped, unsteady. First to your scar, tracing the mark like it was a roadmap to something he wasn’t sure he wanted to find. Then lower, lingering just a fraction too long before his mouth tightened.

And, you noticed.

Not that you cared.

Because you were just as bad, your own eyes flickering over every inch of his face like you had to memorize how sick and furious and stupidly pretty he looked all at once. The flush staining his pale skin, the sheen of fever dampening his hairline, the breath he dragged through flared nostrils like he was barely keeping it together.

"Pathetic," he muttered finally, louder now, projected for the crowd that had started paying real attention. His voice rasped rough in his throat, but the word still struck like a slap.

"You’re not worth the dirt on my shoes, mudblood.”

You stepped back first.

Not because he’d won. Not out of fear.

But because something in your chest kicked too hard. Like if you didn’t put space between you right now, you might explode, just like last time. Like you’d either end up hexing him into next week…

Or you’d grab his stupid, flushed, fever-warm face and kiss him senseless just to shut that filthy mouth for good.

Your smile didn’t falter though, it stretched wider, almost sweet as poison.

"Say that again when you stop staring at me like you’re constipated."

His face snapped taut. The pink flush deepened up his throat, over his ears and for a second, you swore you saw something flicker behind his eyes. Embarrassment? Rage? Something sharper, messier?

Malfoy straightened abruptly, spine stiff as a rod, and smoothed his robes with a flick so sharp it looked violent. Like he was physically reclaiming space, pushing back against the charge crackling in the air between you both.

He lifted his chin, schooling his face back into that old, practiced sneer.

The tightness in his throat.

The way his chest heaved, struggling to get enough air through the lingering congestion.

The raw, red rims of his eyes that blinked once, slow and heavy.

You just stood there, smiling like you hadn’t almost lost your mind for a heartbeat.

---

Even like this, miserable and flushed, with his breath rattling and his eyes rimmed raw, he still tickled something stupid in you.

Well. That was your problem, wasn’t it? You had a soft spot for pretty faces. Liked to look at them, admire the artistry.

But this guy.

It was like God sculpted this motherfucker out of marble, gave him the bone structure of an angel, every sharp angle and soft curve perfectly placed then went, “You know what? Let’s ruin it.”

Slapped on a personality so vile it made your teeth grind.

Made you want to smash that perfect face in, just to see what cracked open.

Would it be as empty as his foul words?

Or hollow like a pit so deep, even he hadn’t figured out what rotted at the bottom yet?

You almost snorted.

He really did look better when he couldn’t speak, when all that venom choked itself in his raw throat.

Your lips curled, slow and deliberate, stretching into a grin that was anything but kind.

"I feel bad now. Bullying someone who’s sick."

The grin deepened, carved sharper as you stepped closer, close enough that your breath fanned hot against his pale face.

You dropped your voice low, soft as silk but laced with barbed wire.

"Get well soon, princess.”

You made sure to draw out that last word, sugary and high-pitched, dripping with mockery. Your eyes dragged over him, every inch, as if you were sizing up a dead animal on the side of the road.

Draco’s jaw clenched so tight you swore you could hear his teeth grind.

His breath wheezed thin and shallow through his flared nostrils, chest hitching like it hurt to even pull in air. His throat worked once, struggling to swallow whatever curse he wanted to spit back.

Satisfied, you shoved past his little gang, shoulders hitting them a bit harder than necessary, just to feel that jolt of contact. They flinched but didn’t stop you, glaring uselessly as you slipped back into the current of students flooding the corridor.

You didn’t look back.

Didn’t need to.

You could practically feel the heat of his glare burning into the back of your head. Could hear the wet splutter of another cough as he choked on rage or phlegm, hard to tell which.

Your grin stayed stretched across your face, teeth flashing bright as you melted into the crowd.

All the way to class, it lingered.

Sticky-sweet and victorious.

And maybe, just maybe, a little too pleased with how good it felt to wreck that perfect, awful boy’s morning.

-to be continue-

Chapter Text

You were in too good a mood to sleep.

There was something about the night, the way the castle sighed with silence, how the torches whispered as they flickered on ancient stone walls, that made the idea of a midnight celebration snack feel not only justified, but necessary.

So you slipped from your dorm with a grin tugging at your lips, your steps light as air and silent from experience. Filch was probably drooling into some dusty pillow three floors up, and Mrs. Norris hadn’t sniffed you out yet. You’d done this a dozen times. Easy.

The corridor yawned ahead, cast in that familiar warm flicker of torchlight. Shadows danced along the walls, your own gliding beside you like a playful ghost. You started to hum, something aimless, cheerful, the kind of melody that only makes sense in the quiet of night.

The kitchen door creaked open with a groan.

Inside, the warmth and scent of leftover feasts clung to the air. You made a beeline for the counter, snatching up a greedy fistful of candies from the bowl left out by the ever-forgiving house-elves. A few snack packets disappeared into your hoodie pocket before you popped a sweet into your mouth and strolled out again, still humming under your breath.

You paused just outside the kitchen, eyes scanning the corridor. Nothing.

Coast clear.

You slipped into the hallway again, steps easy, head filled with sugar and soft music. You rounded the corner near the lower halls and that’s when it hit you.

A chill swept over the nape of your neck.

Like something ancient and unseen had stirred. Like cold breath down your spine, like the air itself had turned to watch you. You froze mid-step.

And then it crept in, slow, sinuous, unmistakable.

Like a snake slithering across your feet, winding up your legs, its body coiling tighter and tighter until it draped itself around your neck, squeezing just enough to make your skin crawl.

Your hum died instantly.

The voice slithered from the dark like the thing you imagined, it was smooth, low, and curling with amusement that didn’t feel entirely sane. 

"Going somewhere, are we?"

Draco Malfoy stepped out from the shadows, wand already raised with practiced ease. The dim torchlight caught in his pale hair and danced across his sharp features, making his grey eyes gleam cold and furious. He looked like something conjured from the dark, dangerous, beautiful, and absolutely livid.

Your heart leapt straight into your throat.

“Bloody hell,” you breathed, staggering back a step before you caught yourself. “You scared the absolute shit out of me.”

He didn’t smile. Of course he didn’t.

His shadow stretched long across the stone floor, merging with yours until it swallowed it whole, towering, heavy, unyielding. You hated how it made you feel cornered, even though you weren’t.

“What the fuck do you want, Malfoy?” The words came out hard, jagged. Not really a question. More like a warning: you didn’t have the time or energy for his bullshit tonight. Not with everything else going on.

Draco's lip curled, subtle and razor-edged. He took a slow step closer, eyes never leaving yours. “Maybe I just missed your charming attitude,” he drawled, low and mocking. But the fury underneath it, the barely-contained tension in his jaw and the grip on his wand, it said otherwise.

---

With his wand pointed like that, of course you were more cautious.

Your eyes flicked to his hand, then back to his face, then again to the tip of his wand. His jaw was set. His nostrils flared. Oh yeah, he was pissed.

“What,” you drawled, stuffing the last of your snacks into the depths of your cloak pocket, “you gonna hex me or something?”

You straightened your spine, meeting his gaze like he hadn’t just emerged from the dark like a curse with legs. 

Draco’s lips curled, voice thick with venom. “Yeah. And I’m gonna make sure it lasts ‘til you get the fuck out of this school.”

His silver eyes locked onto yours, flaring like tempered steel just before the strike.

“Yeah, right,” you muttered, trying not to grin. You saw the flicker in his wrist, the twitch of intent.

And then. You didn’t even hesitate.

You ran.

Your shoes slapped against the cold stone like a starting gun, cloak whipping around your ankles as you bolted. Breath catching sharp in your throat, you tore down the corridor as fast as your legs would carry you.

“Don’t you dare run from me!” he roared behind you, his voice a snarl ripping through the silence. “I swear to Merlin, I’ll hex that smug smile right off your bloody face!”

Yeah, yeah. Sure you will, motherfucker.

You didn’t look back. Just ran harder.

This corridor was the wrong direction, opposite your dorm but what choice did you have? Malfoy had his wand out, and you weren’t exactly trying to get turned into a toad in the middle of the hallway.

You hit the stairs fast.

One, two, three steps at a time, teeth gritted, eyes on your feet so you didn’t trip and die like some cliché from a third-rate horror flick. Your lungs were burning now. Your legs screamed.

Of course he’d chase you.

Of course.

The sharp slap of his shoes echoed behind you, closing in. He wasn’t yelling anymore but you could hear him. His breathing was ragged, wild, but determined. And every footstep was a drumbeat of rage.

Your breath came out in gasps, each one fogging in the chill that clung to the lower levels. The flickering torches were fewer down here, shadows stretching long and crooked across the walls. The air felt thick, like it remembered things it shouldn’t.

The footsteps grew louder. Faster. Closer.

------

“Petrificus!”

The hex sizzled through the air like a bolt of lightning, too close. You barely ducked in time. It grazed your shoulder, missing by inches, and slammed into the stone wall beside you with a sharp crack, leaving behind a scorched black mark that hissed faint smoke.

He was actually trying to hex you.

Adrenaline flooded your system, making your limbs feel shaky and electric. You twisted down another corridor, feet skidding on the slick, uneven floor. One misstep and you’d be on your ass or worse.

Your breath was ragged now, each inhale scraping down your throat like sandpaper. Your legs felt like rubber, like they weren’t really yours anymore. You could hear him behind you, still chasing you like some vengeful curse with a grudge and a wand.

And then you saw it.

A door. Old, rusted, ancient-looking. The thick iron frame was cracked open just enough for someone desperate to slip through. It looked heavy. Probably cursed.

You didn’t think.

You dove.

With a hard shove, you forced the door open enough to squeeze through, shoulder scraping the edge. The room beyond was pitch-black, the air cold and stale. You didn’t have time to think about what it was or where it led because just as you turned to slam the door shut.

A hand shot out.

Malfoy lunged in after you like a hunter grabbing its prey, fingers locking tight around your sleeve.

“Got you-”

He shoved the door wider and threw his weight into it, sending both of you stumbling inside. You nearly tripped over your own feet, arms pinwheeling as you caught yourself before hitting the floor.

You spun around, chest heaving.

He looked like hell, hair mussed, robes askew, wand raised again, his expression wild and furious. 

And still too pretty for someone who just tried to hex your spine in half.

“Not so fast now, are you?” he growled, eyes glittering as he reached for your wrists again.

“Oh, fuck off-”

You yanked hard, twisting your body, and in the struggle, your elbow slammed against the inside of the door. The iron groaned.

Then slammed shut behind him.

CLUNK.

And then, like some cruel joke written into the castle itself, the unmistakable click of an ancient locking charm echoed through the air.

A cold, silencing sound.

Fuck.

You both froze.

Draco blinked at the door. Then at you.

“…What the fuck did you just do?!”

You blinked right back at him, chest heaving, sweat clinging to your spine like a second skin. You didn’t even bother answering. Your hand flew to the iron handle, fingers wrapping tight as you yanked with all your strength.

Nothing. Not even a rattle.

The damn thing didn’t budge, like it had fused with the surrounding stone, as if the castle itself had decided, Nope. You’re not going anywhere.

You tried again, both hands this time, throwing your weight into it. Still nothing. It was like pulling against a mountain.

And that’s when it sank in.

That cold, sinking feeling that started in your gut and spread outward like frost on glass.

You were locked in.

No windows. No lights, save for the dim flicker of an enchanted torch high on the wall, barely illuminating the room. No noise but the sound of your heavy breathing and his, still ragged from the chase.

No windows. No lights, save for the dim flicker of an enchanted torch high on the wall, barely illuminating the room. No noise but the sound of your heavy breathing and his, still ragged from the chase.

-----

The darkness pressed in thick and heavy, muffling sound and swallowing space. The faint flicker of the lone torch barely lit more than a few feet ahead, casting long, warped shadows on the stone walls.

You didn’t know what kind of room this was, just that it felt ancient, forgotten. The kind of place that wasn’t meant to be found, let alone escaped from.

And now you were trapped in it. With him.

You stood there, frozen in a mix of panic and disbelief, your breath still coming too fast to think clearly. Cold sweat slid down your spine as your mind churned, trying to process how this happened and how to fix it.

Then his voice cut through the dark like a dagger.

“You absolute idiot!”

The sound bounced off the walls, echoing too loud, stabbing straight into your already pounding skull. You flinched, turning toward him sharply, jabbing your finger in his direction as you stepped forward.

“Me?! You’re the one who chased me in here like some rabid ferret!”

He pointed at the door, voice rising. “You ran into a door with a cursed locking charm!”

“I didn't know it had a cursed locking charm!

He opened his mouth to argue again, then shut it with a growl and turned away from you, pacing in a tight circle like a caged beast. His cloak swirled around his legs as he muttered something under his breath that definitely included your name and at least three creative swear words.

You were locked in a stone room with Draco bloody Malfoy in the middle of the night, and Merlin only knew how deep this part of the dungeons even went.

This was going to be hell.

Even in the dim light, you could see how flushed his face was, red with fury and exhaustion. His platinum-blond hair was wild from the chase, stuck in sharp angles like it was trying to escape his scalp. His chest rose and fell with ragged breaths, and his wand hand twitched like he was one second away from doing something truly stupid.

This is a school. A dungeon, sure, but still, used by students, by professors. There had to be a way out.

“I mean, what kind of room locks itself from the inside?” you muttered, more to yourself than to him. “What the hell kind of security design is that?”

“One meant to keep people in, clearly,” Draco bit back, behind you.

You swore you saw a vein pulsing at his temple.

You groaned and threw your hands in the air, stepping back before you threw something heavy at him. “I’m not standing here all night arguing with your idiot logic.”

You turned away and started pacing along the wall, your fingers brushing against the rough, ancient stone as you moved. Squinting into the shadows, you looked for cracks, outlines, anything that resembled a seam or an exit.

Each step along the curved wall made your boots scuff against the uneven floor. You pushed along it, hoping to find a latch, a lever, maybe even a secret passage because this is Hogwarts, and it loved its dramatic bullshit.

----

Behind you, you heard him sputter, all wounded ego and righteous fury.

“Oi! Where the hell do you think you’re going?!”

Away from you.

You didn’t even grace him with a look. “It’s so fucking dark- light up, will you?”

“Fuck, I’m not a Crup,” he snapped, voice rising like a kid throwing a tantrum. “Don’t tell me what to do!”

You rolled your eyes so hard it nearly gave you a headache. “Okay, then trip over your own feet.”

You kept walking, arms stretched out slightly, fingers brushing the damp stone wall to guide yourself through the pitch-black dungeon. The floor was uneven, the air thick with dust and chill, and every step was a gamble.

Behind you, his footsteps grew louder, faster, and more agitated.

“Hey! Listen when I’m talking to you!”

You didn’t stop. “Well, I’m busy trying to find a way out since someone’s too busy foaming at the mouth to be even remotely useful.”

The air sparked with tension. You could feel it, hear it, the low mutter of curses behind you, the angry scuff of his expensive shoes against stone, the sharp hiss of his breath as he barely held his temper in check.

And then, of course, because the universe hated you.

Your shoes caught on something, maybe your shoelace. A raised edge in the floor or a loose stone, you didn’t know but your body pitched forward. With a short yelp, you threw your hands out, just managing to catch yourself against the wall before your face kissed the ground.

You stood there, frozen, heart pounding in your ears.

Behind you, Draco’s voice, low and venomous:

“For fuck’s sake-”

Then a pause. A muttered sigh of deep, exhausted hatred.

“Lumos.”

The tip of his wand lit up with a small but steady glow, casting golden light over the corridor and your now half-crouched, definitely irritated form. Shadows shifted on the walls, long and twisting, as the two of you were finally granted a shred of visibility.

He stalked closer, wand raised, the light flickering in the silver of his eyes. His jaw clenched tight, his expression twisted into that signature disgusted-prince look he wore like a badge of honor.

“Honestly,” he grumbled under his breath. “I should’ve just hexed you unconscious and dragged your corpse back upstairs.”

“If you managed to find a way out” You brushed yourself off, refusing to dignify that with a reply. “Great. Thanks for the light. Maybe now you’ll actually be useful.”

For a moment, neither of you said a word.

Only the frantic echoes of your breathing filled the dark chamber, mingling with the faint, rhythmic drip of water somewhere deeper in the dungeon’s depths. The sound was distant but constant, like the castle itself was exhaling slowly in the silence.

“Why do I even have to follow you around?” he muttered bitterly, pushing past you with a shoulder bump that wasn’t subtle. His wandlight swung ahead as he took the lead with an exaggerated huff.

You rolled your eyes, too exhausted to rise to the bait. Childish. So childish. Let him stomp around like a moody hippogriff. Whatever.

He shined the light across the damp stone floor, grimacing as it revealed patches of moss and the occasional suspicious glisten. “Ugh. Where the hell is this place? Sticky, dark, wet-”

You scoffed, voice flat. “It’s called a dungeon. You know, the ones right near your own common room? How the fuck do you not know?”

He halted, spine stiffening. Then slowly turned, eyes flashing. “As if anyone actually wanders down this far!”

You shrugged. “Only a coward wouldn’t.”

In one quick movement, he spun around and stalked back toward you, the light from his wand bouncing wildly across the walls. Before you could take a step back, he was right there, too close. You stumbled slightly, back pressing into the cold wall behind you.

“What?!” you snapped, eyes narrowing as you tipped your chin up to meet him, refusing to flinch.

“Why can’t you just shut up for five seconds?” he growled, his hand planting firmly on your shoulder to pin you in place. It wasn’t hard, more a warning than a threat but your back thudded against the stone anyway, heart jumping in your throat.

You glared at him. “Oh, and your mouth’s suddenly sealed shut, is it?”

You smacked his hand off your shoulder, hard enough to make a point and it dropped, but he didn’t move back.

He stayed right there.

Close enough that you could feel the warmth of his breath on your cheek. Close enough to count the tiny flecks of silver in his storm-grey eyes. His chest was still rising fast from the chase, from the argument, from, whatever this was now.

“Move!” you said, voice low.

----

The dungeon rumbled.

Not just a tremor, but a full-bodied shudder that rolled through the floor like a wave, jerking under your feet. Dust sifted down from the ceiling. The ancient stones of the walls began to shift, move. Grinding, groaning. Like the castle was awakening after centuries of sleep.

Draco’s eyes darted to the ceiling, to the walls, then to you, wide and white and sharp with panic. But he didn’t step away. Neither did you.

The stones behind you creaked ominously. Then split.

A seam cracked down the center of the far wall, light bleeding in through the widening fissure. It peeled open with painful slowness, stone dragging against stone in an ancient mechanical protest.

And there, in the opening, stood Professor McGonagall.

Her wand cast a stark golden glow around her silhouette, and her robes billowed faintly in the sudden draft that followed her in. Her mouth was pressed into a thin, dagger-straight line. Her eyes, sharp, flinty, took in everything in less than a second.

Your flushed, panting face.

Draco’s disheveled, red-cheeked scowl.

The space between you, barely enough to breathe in. The tension. The heat. The kind of closeness that screamed.

She did not look amused.

“Well,” she said, voice colder than the dungeon walls, “Mr. Malfoy and... L/N.”

Each word landed like a spell.

“I suppose I should be grateful you haven’t hexed each other unconscious. Yet.”

The silence in the room grew deafening. You could feel the panic rising again, this time laced with the distinct humiliation of being caught.

Draco took a step back, finally and you straightened your spine off the wall like it burned. Neither of you dared speak.

Her gaze pinned you both in place.

“And,” she continued, her voice as sharp and slow as a blade being drawn, “I believe it’s well past curfew.”

That was somehow worse than if she had yelled. The quiet precision of her disapproval was like being slowly transfigured into stone.

You swallowed hard, staring at your shoes. Draco stood stiff beside you, his usual bravado shriveled into miserable silence.

Detention.” The word cracked like a whip. “Tomorrow night. My office. Together. Don’t even think about being late.”

Draco groaned under his breath.

You groaned louder.

----

You were caught.

Red-handed. Flushed-faced. Breathless. With Draco bloody Malfoy.

Professor McGonagall’s eyes bore into both of you like twin scalpels. Then, she sighed. Long. Tired. Deep enough to carry a lifetime of regret for ever becoming an educator.

“I don’t even want to know how you managed to get in here,” she muttered, rubbing the bridge of her nose. Then, with a crisp gesture of her hand.

“Out. Now.”

The stone door rumbled open again.

You walked out first, shoulders squared, pretending your face wasn’t burning hot. Each step dragged like a weight chained to your ankles. Not just because you'd been caught breaking curfew, not even because you'd be spending detention with Draco Malfoy but because it was her. McGonagall.

The one professor you respected.

And now what does she think? That you were sneaking off to snog your wayward enemy in a cursed dungeon? That you’d developed a thing for hallway bickering and poorly-timed hex threats?

You didn’t even want to imagine the image that must be stuck in her head now.

Behind you, Draco stomped out like he was trying to shatter the floor one step at a time. Cloak flaring, mouth muttering curses just low enough for you not to hear. Or maybe not. Maybe you just didn’t want to.

He didn’t spare you a glance. Just turned sharply and disappeared around the corner in a swirl of green and attitude.

Good.

You turned the opposite way without hesitation. Teeth clenched. Jaw tight. Every step echoing down the corridor.

Fucker ruined your night.

You were supposed to have snacks, a cozy bed, and a good mood. Now you had shame, rage, and a detention with him.

-to be continued- 

Chapter Text

That morning, you jolted awake with a choked gasp, heart hammering against your ribs. Sweat clung to your skin like a second, clammy layer. A nightmare, you told yourself. Just a nightmare. But then reality hit you even harder.

Detention.

With Draco bloody Malfoy.

And worse? The nightmare wasn’t some twisted dream, it was your schedule for the day.

Your punishment: cleaning out Hogwarts’ ancient, godforsaken storage room. And the word "storage room" barely covered it. This place felt older than the castle itself, like some graveyard where centuries of magical junk went to rot. Stuff that belonged here, and even more that absolutely didn’t, piled up with no rhyme or reason. It was a sprawling chaos, an avalanche waiting for the slightest nudge.

When Filch unlocked the heavy, iron-bolted doors with a rusty clang, the stench hit you first.

It curled through the air, thick, musty, and foul, like old parchment soaked in mildew and memories best left forgotten. You could feel it the second you crossed the threshold. It seeped into your lungs, clawed at your throat. It wove through your hair like invisible fingers, clung to your clothes, and coated your skin with a layer of something that made your stomach turn.

Inside, the room looks like it was designed by someone trying to hoard centuries of chaos. Books teeter in unstable towers. Cauldrons, broken broomsticks, shattered glassware, and things that look suspiciously like shrunken heads litter every inch of floor and shelf.

A maze of junk. A tomb of forgotten magic.

And you have to clean it.

By hand.

Because, of course, Filch had snapped, "No magic allowed!" with a sneer sharp enough to slice through stone.

You're not unfamiliar with cleaning. It wasn’t the worst thing in the world, mundane labor isn’t foreign to you. You scrubbed your childhood kitchen floor every Sunday until it gleamed like new, because Muggles don’t wave wands. But that doesn’t mean you’re thrilled to be shoulder-to-shoulder with him. Especially here. This is psychological warfare.

It wasn’t the work itself that made your blood simmer.

It was him.

Because you knew, deep in your bones, that there was no way in hell he was laying his perfectly manicured fingers on anything in here. Merlin forbid he get dirt under his nails or breathe in the same stale air as the rest of you peasants. No, he'd probably stand there, arms crossed, sneering down his nose while you did all the actual work.

Malfoy looked like he’d just been sentenced to Azkaban.

You roll your eyes so hard it’s a miracle they don’t fall out. Of course he won’t lift a finger. Draco Malfoy? Clean? You’d have better luck getting Snape to dance in pink robes. 

You grit your teeth and get to work. Gloves on, you start sorting books, some of which bite if handled incorrectly. One squirts ink directly into your eye. You hiss, wipe it off with a grimace, and toss the little bastard onto a pile labeled “Needs Rebinding.” 

And the cherry on top of this nightmare?

The section you two had to clean was so cramped, it was almost a joke. A narrow corridor between towering stacks of broken furniture, cracked cauldrons, and cursed objects wrapped in faded cloth. Every time you moved, you brushed against him, your shoulder against his back, your elbow knocking his arm, making your skin prickle with irritation.

Neither of you spoke. Not a word. Not since Filch shut that heavy door with an ominous thud and left you to rot in here.

Your backs were turned, your gazes stubbornly fixed anywhere but each other. The only sounds were the scrape of wood against stone, the distant creak of the shelves groaning under their impossible weight, and the clatter of objects as you shuffled them around.

The air was thick. Not just with dust, but with something heavier, tension so suffocating it could be sliced clean with a blade.

The only sounds are the clatter of shifting boxes, the scrape of parchment, and the muffled curses you mutter when a book tries to bite your hand or spills ink like blood down your gloves.

And then, breaking the silence like a cannon shot, came a loud, clumsy thud.

You flinched and spun around, already half-expecting some cursed object to have come to life.

It was just Malfoy.

He’d moved from his spot, probably in an attempt to look like he was actually doing something useful and managed to trip over something. You weren't sure if it was a cracked chest, a cursed goblet, or just his own overinflated ego.

The prat stumbled, flailing just enough to bump against a towering, rickety shelf. And then a rain of old books and scrolls came tumbling down. A heavy, leather-bound tome smacked him right on the head, followed by a second that bounced off his shoulder.

You blinked.

Idiot, you thought flatly, crossing your arms as you watched him stagger back, blond hair now dusted with grime and bits of crumbling parchment.

If you listened closely, you could almost hear the sound of his pride shattering louder than the books hitting the floor.

He scowls, brushing at his robes like they’re stained with disgrace. You roll your eyes and turn back to your task. You’ve got better things to do than gloat, like rebinding sentient books that leak ink and growl when provoked.

-----

Rebinding the fucking books was the last straw.

They weren’t normal books. No, these were cursed little monsters, some with cracked spines that snapped at your gloves like they had teeth, others leaking dark, sticky ink that oozed over your hands like blood from an open wound. It stained the air with a sour, metallic smell, making your stomach churn.

You hated this. So much.

The only blessing in this absolute nightmare? Filch, in his rare flicker of mercy, had at least allowed you and Malfoy to wear thick dragon-hide gloves. Probably because even he knew some of these books might bite your fingers clean off.

You wiped a smear of ink off your chin with the back of your arm, breathing hard as you slapped the freshly rebound book onto your finished stack. Almost done. Almost.

But then, as you counted, you realized it.

One volume was missing.

You frowned, scanning your little worktable, which was already cluttered with half-torn scrolls and leather scraps. No book. No stray volume hidden under the pile of parchment or wedged between the cracked cauldron and rusted goblet.

Your heart sank.

Because Filch had made it painfully clear: if even one task wasn’t completed to his liking, you both were getting dragged right back in here tomorrow. Another full day of breathing in this cursed dust and dealing with him.

You turned around sharply and froze.

Cold, grey-silver eyes were already fixed on you. Sharp and glinting like polished steel. Malfoy stood with his arms crossed, leaning against the shelf with the lazy arrogance that only someone like him could manage in a place like this. His lip curled like your very existence was offensive.

"What the fuck are you looking at?" he hissed, his voice low and venomous, like he couldn't believe you’d dared to meet his eyes.

Maybe to him, you had offended him. A Muggle-born, glaring at him like you were equals. That must have stung, right down to his spoiled little pure-blood core.

You bared your teeth in a humorless grin. "Not your ugly face, obviously," you shot back, already turning away before he could spit out more poison. Your boots crunched against the broken glass and grit on the floor as you stalked toward another shelf.

"Run away from your task, then?" His voice drawled after you, lazily cruel. "Figures.”

You snorted, not even bothering to glance over your shoulder. "I’m not an idiot like you."

The words hung between you, sharp as a knife. And they both knew, if you didn't finish this today, you'd be back here tomorrow. Together.

Again.

You raked your gloved hands through the shelves, coughing as dust puffed up in thick clouds around you. The shelves were chaos, books with ripped covers, tomes stitched back together with fraying thread, strange objects shoved between them like afterthoughts. A cracked mirror, a shrunken head, even a rusted suit of armor missing its helmet.

But not your missing book.

You growled under your breath, shoving aside a stack of moldy scrolls. "Where the fuck is it?" You swore again, voice hoarse with frustration. Your fingers were sticky with ink, your head pounded from the awful smell, and your patience was already frayed thin.

Behind you, Malfoy let out a sharp, derisive sound. "What the fuck are you looking at?" he snarled. "You’re wandering around like a lost dog."

You didn’t even turn this time. "A book," you snapped. "Maybe if you actually helped me find it, we could both get out of this hellhole faster.”

Your voice cracked like a whip through the thick air, and for a heartbeat, there was only silence.

Then you heard a low exhale, l almost like he was biting back a retort and out of the corner of your eye, you saw him push off the shelf.

The blond boy stalked over to your section, grey eyes flicking over the empty gap in your neat stack, and for the first time, he seemed to register that yes, you were missing something. And that yes, it would screw both of you if it didn’t turn up.

Malfoy muttered something under his breath, you caught the words "bloody useless" before he started scanning the shelves too, with an irritated flick of his gloved hand.

The two of you, bitter enemies united by mutual hatred and a shared desire to escape this nightmare, now rifling through ancient shelves like two rats trapped in the same sinking ship.

"How the hell did you lose that?" Malfoy groaned, dragging a gloved hand through his platinum hair in frustration. His voice was gritted, as if this whole situation personally offended him.

Your eyes flicked to the corner of the next shelf, where a flash of green, probably part of his stupid Slytherin cloak, peeked out. "I didn’t," you snapped, voice clipped as you shoved aside a cracked hourglass. "It wasn’t there from the beginning.”

He didn’t argue this time, which was rare enough that the silence throbbed. For once, both of you were focused on the same miserable task: finding that damned book before Filch came back and doomed you to round two of this hell.

"How are we supposed to find that shit in this bloody massive hell anyway?!" Malfoy whined, voice rising in a pitch that made you want to claw your ears off. He sounded perilously close to stomping his polished shoes against the ground like some spoiled, overgrown child throwing a tantrum.

You squeezed your eyes shut against the spike of your headache. "Stop whining so damn much," you muttered through clenched teeth, already feeling the throbbing pain pulsing behind your temples.

But of course, he couldn’t shut up. No, that would be too easy.

"Hah. Whining? You think why we’re here?" he sneered, dragging out every word with that arrogant, lilting tone that made your hands itch.

You didn’t stop searching, fingers flicking through every dusty, cursed object like your life depended on it. Your voice was tight as you hissed, "Because an idiot decided to chase me across the school. To fucking hex me.”

You ducked under a battered old table, spotting a slumped book hidden in the shadows. Your pulse jumped, only to plummet again when you dragged it out and saw the wrong title. Not the one you needed.

Frustrated, you nearly banged your head standing back up. "Brilliant," you muttered bitterly.

And then, like he couldn’t help himself, he spat it out. "If you talked less like a fucking Mudblood, I’d have not done that."

The word cracked through the air like a whip. Cold. Cruel. So casual from his lips, like it cost him nothing while it made your blood boil.

That fucking Mudblood shit. Again.

And today? Today was not the day.

You turned on your heel so sharply your boots scraped the stone. Your glare pinned him where he stood, lounging like he wasn’t two seconds away from getting smacked.

Without even thinking, you surged forward, fueled by pure, furious instinct.

The heavy book clenched in your gloved hand slammed against the shelf right past his perfect, pretty face with a loud thud. The sound echoed in the cramped storage room, making some loose trinkets rattle in warning.

Malfoy stiffened, grey eyes going wide. He’d clearly not expected you to get in his space like that. You’d shoved him so close to the shelf behind him that the entire structure rumbled, heavy with the threat of toppling if this got any rougher.

Your breath was hot against his cheek, your glare sharp enough to slice through steel. "Or you could shut that mouth of yours off for a few days," you snarled, voice low and dangerous, every word dripping with your fury.

His lips parted in shock. You could practically see the gears turning behind those silver eyes. Malfoy, so used to throwing punches with words, hadn’t expected you to bite back this hard.

The room was suddenly too tight, too hot, the tension stretched so taut you could feel it vibrating in the air between your bodies.

Your grip on the book tightened.

Sealed it. Zip it. Shut up.

You stared him down, every inch of you coiled tight as a drawn bowstring. His pale lashes fluttered, just for a flicker of a second but you caught it. Stunned. Rattled. His wide, silver-grey eyes gleamed cold under the dim light as the dust, knocked loose from your shove, floated down in lazy spirals. The golden shafts of light slicing through the air caught on his skin, and for the first time, you noticed it wasn’t just pale, it was flushed. High on his sharp cheekbones, pink bloomed like the rage that made his chest heave.

Malfoy’s breath hitched, the sound sharp in the too-still room as he grabbed at the shelf behind him to steady himself. His glare snapped back to you, sharp and vicious, like you’d hexed him right between the eyes.

"You’re fucking mental-" he hissed, voice rough around the edges.

"No," you cut him off, your voice slicing cleaner than any spell. "I’m fucking sick of you.”

The book in your hand dropped with a thump against the shelf, sending more dust spinning. Your words came low and dangerous, each syllable a match struck against dry kindling. "Every bloody time. Every fucking time you open your mouth, it’s to remind me of what, exactly?" You bared your teeth in something between a sneer and a bitter grin. "That you’re a miserable, spoiled little shit with too much air in your head?”

Your grip tightened against the shelf so hard your knuckles went bone white, but you didn’t care. Didn’t blink.

Malfoy didn’t either. He stared at you, storm-grey eyes flicking over every angle of your face like he was memorizing the rage carved into your features. His chest rose and fell hard, breathing shallow but quick. And that look was infuriating.

Like he was annoyed by you, sure but also like he was satisfied, drinking in your fury like it was fueling him. Like he liked seeing you snap.

His lips curled slow and sharp into that trademark smirk that made your teeth grind. "At least I’m not crawling around like some filthy Muggle maid in here," he sneered, spitting every word like poison. "Merlin, you look pathetic.”

His voice slithered around you, smug and slick like the snake he was born to be.

And worse? That pretty, smug little smile stayed on his face, soft pink lips curled like he wasn’t standing one shove away from a full brawl. You hated it. Hated that his face was still fucking flawless even when he was being the absolute worst.

Your laugh cracked through the silence, sharp, humorless, and cold as steel. "Pathetic?" you echoed, voice rising with every word. "I’m the only one actually doing the work while you trip over your own arrogance. You can’t even stand dust without whining like a fucking infant."

In your head, you marked it down clear:

Not prince.

Not even close.

Stuck-up princess.

Malfoy, the whiny, useless princess of Hogwarts, flapping about at the first sign of dirt and danger.

And it was almost laughable, really, the thought of him anywhere without magic. What would he do? Whine. Throw fits. Pick fights with people weaker than him. It made your fists clench. Embarrassing behavior for someone with that much bark and so little bite.

His jaw clenched so tight you could see the muscle twitch in his cheek. And then he stepped forward.

Closing the space between you with a sharp, defiant movement. His shoulders squared, and his chin tipped up, forcing you to meet him eye to eye.

"Watch your mouth," he ground out, voice lower now. Thicker. His face leaned in, close enough that you could feel the heat rolling off his skin, still stained with that faint, furious flush.

But you didn’t flinch. Didn’t back down an inch.

Instead, you stepped in too, barely an inch between you now, and the air crackled sharp and tense, like a storm ready to break. "Or what?" you challenged, voice soft but lethal. "You’ll call me that again? Go on, Malfoy." You bared your teeth. "Say it again."

His eyes darkened, pupils blown wide in the low light, flickering from your mouth to your eyes like he was caught between lashing out or…

And then his face twitched, sharp and conflicted. You could see it: the word right there on the tip of his tongue, burning like acid. But then his gaze locked on yours, and something about the way you refused to move, refused to break, made him stall.

His jaw flexed once. Twice. 

"You’re not worth wasting my breath on," he spat, though his voice was tighter now. Strained.

You barked out a bitter laugh, sharp enough to cut glass, as you flicked your gaze over him. "Right. Because the great Draco Malfoy ended up in detention with the ‘worthless Mudblood’ he tried to hex-" your grin widened, all teeth, "and failed miserably."

His sneer deepened so hard it looked like it might split his pretty face in half. "No wonder nobody decent wants to be near your kind. All bark, no class."

Your fists curled so tight your nails bit into your palms. "Better bark than being a coward hiding behind daddy’s gold and mummy’s skirts."

His nostrils flared, jaw snapping tight. "Because you don’t have one." He spat it, low and sharp.

That stung.

Not because it was new. But because it cracked open old scars you’d buried deep: the foster homes, the nights with no safe place, the kids who laughed as they shoved you down and called you less than nothing. You’d survived it all, every single bloody nightmare they threw at you. But hearing him spit it out like that. It twisted deep in your chest.

Your hand clenched harder until your knuckles went bone-white. Your voice came out like a razor blade, raw and slicing. "You’re just as filthy as me," you sneered, raising your brow in slow, mocking challenge. Then you took a step back, putting space between you, not because you wanted to retreat, but because you were baiting him now.

"Does that make you feel better about your sad little life?" you shot out, voice fast and hard, not even giving him room to breathe. "Picking on Muggle-borns like it gives you purpose?"

Your grin sharpened as you shoved him, hard, right into the shelf. "Do that again and people will think you just want a bit of our Muggle attention. Need it, even."

His eyes flared, pupils blown wide and blood-hot. In a flash, his hand shot out, fisting in your collar, dragging you forward so fast your back slammed into the shelf with a dull thud.

Now you were close.

Close enough to feel the heat rolling off him, to count every wild silver fleck swimming in that storm-grey glare. His breath hitched ragged against your skin, sharp and angry.

You grinned. Wide and sharp and dangerous. "Touch a nerve, did I, princess?" You rolled the word sweet and high like sugar laced with poison, just to watch him twitch.

His grip tightened, jerking your collar until the fabric bit into your throat. And for one charged second, you swore he was about to lose it, about to hex you in spite of Filch’s no-magic rule, or worse, throw a punch like some pathetic pure-blood who’d never fought a real fight in his life.

Part of you wanted him to. Part of you wanted to crack his perfect nose open just to see him bleed.

His lip curled into that signature sneer, all show, all teeth, and still no bite. "You’re lucky I don’t waste proper magic on trash like you."

Your laugh barked out harsh and humorless. "Really? Or is it because you never learned a proper hex in your life?" You leaned in the inch he gave, your voice crackling between your locked stares. 

His eyes flickered. Something unreadable, something dark and storming behind the silver.

Then his hand dropped away like he couldn’t stand the feel of you anymore. He shoved you back, rough enough to make you stagger a step.

"If I catch dragonpox from this place, I’m blaming you," he scoffed, already brushing dust off his sleeves with an expression like he’d touched filth.

You snorted, turning back to the mess. "If I get cursed by some ancient book because your whining slowed me down, I’m haunting you till you graduate."

Your hands dug back into the pile, but the air between you still buzzed, hot and heavy and unspoken, every word hanging thick like smoke neither of you wanted to breathe.

Ignoring his ass, you both drift to opposite ends of the shelves, each pretending the other doesn’t exist. Both of you tearing through sections like you’ll find the stupid book if you just glare hard enough at the dust.

"You missed a spot, Mud-"

He chokes mid-word, teeth snapping shut.

You’re standing right behind him now. Close enough that your breath ghosts hot against his ear.

"Call me Mudblood again," you breathe low, dangerous. "And I’ll fucking bite you again."

That makes him stiffen. And not because he’s scared, no, because his brain flashes back to that day in the hallway. When you said bite… Did you mean literally bite him? Like some rabid mutt? Or Merlin forbid. Did you mean punching him with your mouth? Or both, because you’re unhinged like that. A feral, contagious little menace. And for some reason, every time you threaten to bite, it scrambles his thoughts like static.

You, on the other hand, know exactly why the threat works. He hates being touched by Muggle-borns, so biting? That’s the nuclear option. The worst thing you could do to his pure-blood sensibilities. You watch with grim satisfaction as he clamps his mouth shut and swallows the slur like it physically pains him.

"Find the bloody book already," he mutters, turning back to the shelves. "I’m not spending another day in this pit with you."

You roll your eyes, but your lips twitch. "Sure, princess."

As if you want to be stuck in this hellhole with him.

"Shut up," he snarls.

"You shut up," you snap back.

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

And just like that, you’re both back at it, tearing through shelves like two rabid raccoons, the silence between you sharp and brittle like it might shatter at any second. Dust chokes the air, books groan under their own weight, and somewhere in the back something crashes loud enough to make the walls tremble. Neither of you flinch.

Because now it’s not about the room. It’s about not letting the other win.

Your fingers close around the spine of a half-buried book. You yank and the whole stack above it lurches dangerously.

You barely register Malfoy’s shout. "Oi!"

Before something heavy comes crashing toward your head.

You duck too late. But instead of getting brained by wood and leather, there’s a rough shove at your shoulder. You stumble sideways, slam into the shelf with a curse, and blink just in time to see Malfoy grimace as the stack lands inches from where your skull had been.

"Are you trying to get yourself killed?" he snaps, swiping dust off his sleeve like saving your life was some personal insult. His breath is ragged, and his pale face is flushed an ugly red, so pale he looks almost translucent, every pulse visible beneath the skin.

You stare, stunned for half a beat. "You-"

Yeah. If you had to stay here one more day…

"Don’t start," he growls, jabbing a finger at you. "I only pushed you because if you got knocked out, I’d be stuck here alone with Filch’s bloody chores." He sneers. "No way am I cleaning your corpse off the floor."

Your chest burns, anger, embarrassment, you can’t even tell anymore. "You think I’d die from a couple books? I’m not as fragile as you, princess."

He glares daggers. "Keep calling me that and I might let the next shelf finish you off."

"You keep grabbing my collar like some deranged ferret, and I might actually bite next time."

Now you’re both breathing hard again, standing too close in this narrow aisle. His lip curls. Your fists clench. Same old script. Same old sparks.

This time, something shifts.

Because instead of hexes or insults, there’s a beat of dead silence. Your eyes lock. And then, to your utter disbelief, Malfoy lets out a breath and mutters: "This is fucking stupid."

Your brows shoot up. "Excuse me?" Confused. Caught off-guard by the sudden, jarring words.

But who the hell ever understands Draco Malfoy? He moves through life like he’s the main character in a play only he can see.

He drags a hand through his pale hair, grimacing. "This whole thing. You. Me. This damn room. Stupid." He glares at a random dusty lamp like it personally offended him. "I’m not dying in here because of some missing book."

You blink. And for the first time ever… You almost agree with the little snake.

"Yeah, well," you mutter, crossing your arms tight over your chest, "maybe if we stopped screaming and actually looked-"

"-we’d find the fucking thing," he finishes, voice still sharp but thinner now. Less venom. More tired. Less personal.

Another silence falls. Not sharp this time. Just… awkward.

Your lips twitch, dry and cracked from breathing in dust all day. "Did we just agree on something?"

His head snaps toward you like you just suggested kissing him. "No. We didn’t."

At this point, you’re both too fucking tired to fight anymore. Like two barking dogs who’ve finally realized they’re stuck in the same yard and no one’s coming to let them out. You roll your eyes and look away, arms crossed. Like hell you’re going to start getting along with him.

"Hold the damn ladder," you mutter, already climbing before he can refuse.

Malfoy opens his mouth, ready to spit out some insult about how he’s not your servant, but then just… exhales sharply through his nose. Fine. Whatever. He grabs the ladder with both hands, knuckles white. He just wants out of this nightmare. Fast. And honestly? So do you.

Up on the top shelf, the dust makes your throat itch, but your eyes lock on the one thing you’ve been tearing this room apart for, the missing book, wedged crooked and half-hidden. "Got you," you mutter, snatching it up like it’s some kind of damn trophy.

You turn to climb down. And accidentally stomp right on Malfoy’s hand.

"Ouch! Fuck-" he snarls, jerking his hand back like he touched fire.

You barely glance at him. "Found it."

You stomp back to the shelf, ignoring the colorful curses muttered behind you, and slap the book back into place with a little more force than necessary. The worn leather cover scrapes against the others, and finally, the volumes line up. Perfect. Whole. Task done.

You step back, chest heaving, muscles aching. Finally. Now you can rest. Now you can stop breathing the same air as him. Stop looking at his stupid, punchable face.

----

Ever since that day, Draco Malfoy seems to have vanished from your life. No more snide insults. No more shoves in the hallway. You still catch a glimpse of green robes swishing past sometimes, but you keep your head down and walk. Let him haunt someone else. You don’t have to hide or sneak around anymore. And honestly? Feels like a win.

But the universe, of course, has other plans. Because you still have two classes with that stuck-up blond-haired prince. And worse. You’re failing one of them. Badly.

Potion class has become your personal hell. You have no idea how many times you’ve messed up now. Professor Snape is practically breathing down your neck every damn lesson, his dark eyes like twin daggers stabbing at your soul. Meanwhile, every other student, even the ones who can’t tell a bezoar from a brick, somehow manage to get a grip on this subject. But you? You’re drowning.

Maybe you should’ve known better. Considering your baking and cooking skills back in the Muggle world were… well. Let’s just say, questionable at best. But this? This is next-level sabotage.

Half the time, you can’t even read the bloody ingredient list right. Some of these things sound like they were named by drunk goblins. And don’t even get started on remembering five pages worth of details for a single potion. It’s a nightmare.

You still remember the Shrinking Potion fiasco. The entire class managed to do it. Even Neville. Even Neville. But you? Your test object didn’t shrink. It coughed.... Coughed out a furball.

It wasn’t even alive.It was just a damn ball coughing out another furball like some cursed Russian nesting doll. And you, standing there in horror, actually started wondering if maybe you should’ve just stayed in the Muggle world and become a mad scientist instead. At least there, no one expects your failure to physically multiply.

You still remember the look on Professor Snape’s face. Like he was silently calculating how many laws of nature you just violated in one go. Like he wanted to hex you into another dimension just to make the headache stop.

Five times. You’ve failed that same potion five times. At this point, it’s almost impressive.

You’ve given up, in a way. You don’t even know how many times you’ll have to retake this damn class. All you know is, it means extra hours. More studying. More flipping through page after page until your brain leaks out your ears.

----

Now here you are again. Standing at your usual table in Potions, surrounded by your friends, while the Slytherins lurk on the far side of the classroom like snakes waiting to strike.

And of course, you manage to mess up the Wideye Potion. So badly that the damn thing nearly sets the classroom on fire, if it weren’t for Professor Snape swooping in at the last second to slam his wand down and extinguish the flames.

DETENTION.

Honestly, that’s Snape being merciful. Sure, he still tore into you in front of everyone, his voice like knives dipped in venom.

“L/N, your ability to mess up even the simplest step has made me question whether you’re even present in my class at all.”

But honestly? You’ll take detention over the real punishment: Catching Draco Malfoy smirking at you from the corner of your eye. Standing there with his little gremlin gang, Crabbe, Goyle, and Pansy watching you get reamed out like it’s the best show he’s seen all week. Because of course he enjoys it.

You stood hunched over the worktable, scrubbing furiously at the sticky, slimy residue clinging to the wood like it had fused itself there over decades. Your arm ached from the relentless circles, and still, the foul-smelling gunk refused to budge. The shelves behind you? Even worse.

Some ancient potion or maybe several layered on top of each other had congealed into a stubborn crust, welded so solidly into the wood grain it might as well have been cursed. You had to throw your entire weight against the brush, knuckles white as you attacked the stains like they personally offended you. And the worst part?

No magic allowed. Professor Snape's brilliant idea of punishment. "A practical lesson in manual discipline," he'd sneered.

You cursed under your breath, sweat sticking to your hairline. Goddamn it, this class.

As you reached for yet another cloth, already half-drenched in something that smelled faintly acidic, movement flickered at the edge of your vision. You stiffened, glancing sideways.

Pale blond. Tall figure. That telltale aristocratic glide as he stepped into the room.

Your stomach dropped. Fuck. This guy again.

Draco Malfoy. Of course. Because this week couldn’t get any worse.

You clenched your jaw and snapped your gaze back to the table, scrubbing harder. Pretending he wasn’t there had worked for the last few days, ever since that argument that left both of you treating each other like invisible air in the corridors. And you intended to keep it that way. No words. No glares. Just silence.

From the corner of your eye, you saw him glance around before stalking toward his usual seat. He bent and pulled a folded parchment from beneath the bench, probably notes he’d forgotten after class. His movements were precise, practiced, like he did even this with some inherited sense of grace.

You said nothing. You kept your head down and focused on your own damn business, scrubbing the table raw like it owed you money.

Then your gaze caught on a cluster of leftover ingredients scattered on the bench, cracked jars, shriveled roots, a few half-empty vials. You remembered Snape’s curt instruction from earlier, anything already opened was useless now. “Once exposed to air, most will lose potency. Dispose of them.”

Good enough for you.

Your eyes flicked to the battered old cauldron squatting at the end of the table. Might as well dump everything in there before tossing the lot. Easier than carrying them one by one.

You grabbed the nearest jar, wormwood twigs, brittle and splintered and pried it open. Next came a pouch of crumbling valerian root, powdery and brown. Then your hand closed around a half-empty vial with a faded label: Hellebore Extract. HANDLE WITH CARE.

Reaching out, you snatched up a fistful of porcupine quills that lay scattered nearby. Might as well chuck those in too. Clean table, clean conscience. Right?

Just as you tipped the first scoop of ingredients into the blackened cauldron, a sharp voice cracked through the air like a whip.

"Are you actually that thick?"

You spun around, jar still in your hand, and there he was, Draco, standing barely a few steps away now, silver-grey eyes narrowed and glittering like a storm about to break.

"What?" you snapped, your voice a mix of annoyance and alarm. Your fingers nearly fumbled the jar, and suddenly every scenario flashed through your mind: Malfoy picking another fight, or worse you accidentally blowing something up because of this interruption.

He stepped closer, closing the distance with that same prowling grace that always put you on edge. His sneer curled sharp as a dagger.

"If you combine wormwood and hellebore without stabilizing it first-" his voice dropped low, dangerous, as he grabbed your wrist with surprising force, freezing your hand mid-air before you could drop in the quills, "and then you add porcupine quills on top? You'll blow the whole classroom sky-high. Wipe out both you and half the bloody hallway."

Your pulse thundered. Your eyes darted between him, the ingredients in your hand, and the cauldron. Your stomach turned cold. Shit.

You hadn’t even realized. Because, of course, you didn’t remember the lesson. That was last month. Or was it last term? 

Of all people. Of all fucking people, it had to be Draco Malfoy catching you on the brink of catastrophe.

Your throat worked, trying to form words as you blinked at him. Then at the jar. “I was-”

He cut you off with a scoff, already plucking the quills from your hand with exaggerated care, like they might bite. His face twisted into a familiar scowl, eyebrows arching high in mock disbelief.

"Just about to get us both killed, clearly." He set the quills aside with a sharp clatter, like they personally offended him. "No wonder you’re rubbish at Potions."

Heat surged to your face, cheeks burning so hot you wanted to crawl under the table. Because he wasn’t wrong. You were rubbish at Potions. Everyone knew it. Even you.

Your jaw clenched so hard your teeth ached. Your lips pressed into a thin, brittle line.

Draco’s hands moved deftly now, reorganizing the leftover ingredients with practiced efficiency, like the whole disaster you nearly caused was just another Tuesday for him. His pale fingers, slender and pale like fresh snow, slid the jars back into some order you couldn’t even begin to make sense of.

"Hellebore and valerian, mixed directly too." His voice was laced with biting annoyance as he worked. "Should I go warn Madam Pomfrey to prep for burns now, or do you want to see how big the explosion gets first?"

You followed the motion of his hands, unable to tear your gaze away. Each movement was precise, cool, almost elegant. Like he wasn’t even thinking about it, just muscle memory. And all you could think was how you should’ve paid more attention in class instead of doodling in the margins.

But still. This was Malfoy. And Malfoy never missed a chance to humiliate you. Was he actually trying to help, or just using this to twist the knife deeper? Your embarrassment fed his amusement.

You felt your ears heat up next, throat tight with a mix of shame and growing anger. Because now, not only did you almost blow up the room but you also had to stand here and let him fix your mess.

You muttered stiffly, jerking your hand back from the table as if burned. Your voice came out low and defensive. "So what, you’re an expert now? Come to gloat?"

Even as the words left your mouth, you winced internally. Because, deep down, you needed the clarification. You needed to know if you’d really almost caused an explosion.

His reply came sharp as a slap. "If I wanted to gloat, I’d wait until you actually set your hair on fire."

His smirk stretched, sharp-edged and cruelly amused, silver eyes glittering like he was thoroughly enjoying this little scene. "I just don’t fancy breathing in poison fumes because you can’t follow basic instructions."

The derision in his tone cut deep, every syllable like he was scraping your pride raw. He let out a soft chuckle, low and mocking, as if your very existence was a joke he’d been waiting to laugh at.

His lip curled as he glanced back at the scattered ingredients. "You toss those sopophorous beans in there next and we’ll both find out."

Your eyes darted to the beans on the table, sitting right next to where your hand had been reaching moments ago.

And your stomach dropped all over again. Because, yes. You had meant to dump them in too.

Your chest tightened as the realization crashed down like a weight. Fuck. He was right. He was making more sense right now than your entire year of Potions lessons combined.

You stood there, frozen in place, caught between mortification and reluctant gratitude. Your fingers still curled around the empty air where the quills had been. Your face burned hotter.

He turned and shot you a sharp look before snatching the jar straight out of your hands and setting it aside with careful precision — like you were some toddler about to set the curtains on fire.

"Yeah? And you’re so perfect at it then?" you muttered, voice low and tight as you crossed your arms over your chest.

"I'm not the one getting detention for nearly blowing up half the classroom," he snarled back, his silver eyes flicking around the room like he couldn’t believe the disaster he’d walked into.

You stood there, heat crawling up your neck. Humiliation, frustration, a tangled, ugly knot in your chest. And he noticed. Of course he noticed. But for once, Draco Malfoy didn’t even bother to rub it in properly. No dramatic name-calling. No smug lecture. Just a clipped, sharp explanation as his hands moved, reorganizing the mess on the table like it physically offended him.

"You neutralize this first, genius. Separate from everything else. Valerian residue reacts with half the ingredients in this room." He shot you a sideways glance, all sharp angles and cold disdain. "Even you should know that. Or were you asleep all of last term?"

Your shoulders slumped in defeat as your arms dropped limply to your sides. "I hate you."

"Get in line," he shot back, smooth as ever.

Then, to add salt to the wound, he grabbed a grimy rag from the table and shoved it hard against your chest. "Here. You clean the residue out first. Dry. No liquids. No mixing. Wipe every trace of valerian powder before you touch anything else." His silver eyes pinned you in place, cool and sharp enough to cut.

He gestured at the wreckage on the table like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "Separate the ingredients. Hellebore goes in the waste bin, sealed. Valerian gets wiped away dry. Sopophorous, you bag and toss after."

You blinked at him, momentarily forgetting to breathe. Draco Malfoy. Cleaning. With his hands. The same Draco Malfoy who whined about dirt in his nails during Herbology while wearing two pairs of oversized gloves like the world’s most dramatic germaphobe.

What the actual hell.

For one delirious second, you wanted to hurl the rag right back in his smug, aristocratic face. But no, instead, you swallowed your pride like it was acid and muttered something foul under your breath as you bent down to scrub. The classroom stank of old herbs and vinegar, and every scrape of the rag made your skin crawl not because of the mess, but because that insufferable bastard just stood there. Watching. Supervising.

"Would you mind?" you shot him a glare from the corner of your eye, scrubbing harder out of sheer spite.

"If you like the idea of Snape skinning you alive after you wreck half his supplies..." He crossed his arms and leaned back against the table, voice lazy but laced with warning. "Then by all means, I can leave."

Meaning: I’m only still here because I don’t trust you not to blow up the damn school.

You gritted your teeth. "I can handle it."

His laugh echoed, cold and sharp, slicing through the room.

A proper, mocking Draco Malfoy laugh.

His mouth twitched, half sneer, half something nastier as he turned away. "Try not to choke on your own stupidity before you finish," he muttered, grabbing his forgotten notes.

Then he left without a backward glance.

Stupid, infuriating Draco Malfoy.

You cursed him silently, scrubbing until your hands ached and the stink of herbs clung to your skin.

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

Just when you thought you might finally catch a break, a little peace of mind, you bumped right into your least favorite Slytherin at the greenhouse.

Fuck me sideways.

You almost forgot. Of course the Slytherins take Herbology too. They skip so often, it's easy to pretend they don’t exist in this class. You were walking with your friends, chatting about nothing, when you spotted Draco Malfoy.

Inside the greenhouse, laughing and tossing his stupid head back as he joked around with his gang. Through the glass, you could see that ridiculous blond hair catching the sunlight, gleaming like fresh snow under the winter sun.

Even his dumb smile seemed to glow, like the universe itself decided to make him look good while surrounded by greenery. His green-lined cloak fluttered as more students pushed through the door, the air stirring around him like it was doing him a favor.

You grit your teeth, forcing yourself to look away as you made your way to your usual seat. You weren't going to let him get under your skin today.

But then when you glanced up. Silver-grey eyes locked on yours.

Both of you snapped your gazes away like idiots caught staring.

Before you could stew in that awkwardness any longer, Professor Sprout bustled into the greenhouse. Her warm but shrewd eyes swept the room and lingered just a second longer on the cluster of green robes. She sighed under her breath, the kind of sigh you could tell she'd let out a thousand times over. Probably wondering how these boys were still scraping by when they skipped more classes than they attended.

But Sprout, ever the patient soul, let them off the hook again. Whether even she could salvage their grades was another matter.

"L/N," she called, voice carrying just enough authority to make your spine straighten.

You looked up quickly, hands fidgeting by your sides. "Yes, Professor Sprout?"

Her lips lifted in a soft smile, kind, but also the kind that made you suspicious.

"We're grouping up today. You'll be reporting on Venomous Tentacula." She spoke to the class, but her eyes stayed on you. "As one of my outstanding students, I’m trusting you to get these boys to produce something... decent this time."

Your stomach dropped.

Before you could even process what that meant, she clapped her hands and called out, "Group three: Malfoy, Crabbe, Harper, Nott, and L/N."

Your head whipped around so fast it almost cracked. And there they were, silver-grey eyes snapping right back at you, jaw tight, expression matching your own exactly.

You’ve got to be kidding me.

It was written all over both your faces, clear as day. Across from Malfoy, some curly-haired Slytherin let out an amused snort, you couldn’t even remember his name, but you’d seen him trailing behind Malfoy before.

You didn’t bother glaring. You just dropped your eyes back to the table, shoving your irritation down deep. No time for this.

"We're stuck with the Ministry's little herbologist today, I suppose," Malfoy drawled, voice dripping with that familiar smugness, arms crossed like he was posing for a portrait.

And I'm stuck with a plant murderer.

You had no clue how this disaster of a group functioned, but judging by their attendance record and the weary look on Sprout’s face, you could guess: they were a collective nightmare.

Instead of rising to his bait, you just grabbed your gloves and yanked them on, focusing on the task like every other sane student.

"Be careful, dears," Professor Sprout warned as she wheeled over a massive pot brimming with dark, twitching vines. "They bite. The pus is highly valuable, but also highly dangerous if mishandled!"

She plucked out two sections of the plant with gloved hands and held them up for everyone to see.

"Make sure you distinguish the feeder roots from the runners. Mix them up, and the plant will strangle itself." Her voice grew sharper on that last part, making sure everyone, especially your group, was paying attention.

And just as you leaned in to listen, he had to open his mouth.

"Try to keep up, will you?" Malfoy muttered, that punchable smirk pulling at his lips again.

You didn’t even look at him. "Try not to kill the plant this time, Malfoy," you shot back, voice cool and sweet as poison.

He sniffed, wrinkling his nose in disgust as he gingerly picked up a root ball. "It’s just dirt and weeds."

You smirked, finally sliding him a glance. "Says the boy who can’t stand dirt in his nails."

His eyes snapped to yours, narrow and irritated, but you didn’t give him the satisfaction of looking away this time.

When you looked up, your face went pale.

Malfoy had grabbed a thick handful of red feeder roots and yanked, hard. The Tentacula twitched, its vines curling dangerously.

"Those are the feeders! You’re supposed to untangle the runners first!" you snapped, slapping his hand away. Hard.

The table went silent. Every eye locked on you and Malfoy.

"Don’t touch me!" he barked, yanking his hand back. Not fast enough, the Tentacula lashed out, nearly snagging his sleeve.

Across the table, Harper was busy dumping bone meal directly into the soil, making the Tentacula hiss and rear back with bared fangs.

"Stop! Are you trying to poison it?!" You barely finished scolding one idiot before you had to scold another.

"Professor said nutrients," Harper grunted, but at least he stopped, shoving the pot away like it had bitten him.

"Not that kind, you troll!"

Malfoy scowled at the plant like it had personally offended him. "This is stupid. Who cares about roots? Just stuff it in the pot and be done with it."

"You stuff it wrong, it’ll choke and die." You shot him a glare. "Or worse." Honestly, you didn’t even want to imagine what ‘worse’ looked like.

Next to the Tentacula sat the Bubotuber, its pale green pustules pulsing faintly. Beside it: two soil bags and a tray of root cuttings.

The curly-haired boy poked a pustule with his wand. It wobbled ominously.

"You do that again and it’ll explode in your face," you muttered. Bubotubers didn’t just pop, they vomited, and their vomit burned. Acid. 

Malfoy grumbled but stayed quiet, grabbing for the root cuttings instead. He squinted at them, one pale, one thin with red veins.

"Which one are we supposed to use again?" he muttered, voice low, like asking physically pained him.

You blinked at him. "Are you serious? The pale one. The red-veined one’s toxic until it matures." How did he even pass first year?

Malfoy stiffened, then flung the red-veined cutting back onto the tray a little too quickly.

Meanwhile, Harper tried scooping soil into the pot with his bare hands, sending dirt flying.

You closed your eyes for a beat. "Stop." Grabbing the bag from him, you bit back a sigh. "You’re supposed to mix in the flobberworm compost first, or the Bubotuber won’t root properly."

You and Malfoy locked eyes, both clearly a hair away from snapping but the sting from last week’s detention must’ve lingered, because you both grudgingly turned back to the plant.

Nott and Harper were now poking at it. Crabbe, bless him, picked up a root cutting and sniffed it.

"Smells like troll feet," he muttered. "Is this the right one?"

How the hell does he know what troll feet smell like?And no. That was not the right one.

Before you could answer, Malfoy snatched it from him. "Obviously, you idiot. It’s thicker, must be stronger." He turned to drop it straight into the soil.

You smacked his hand with your trowel this time. "Are you trying to kill all of us?! That’s Baneberry root, genius. One drop of sap and this plant will melt."

Malfoy recoiled like he’d been burned, overdramatic as ever. Lucky he wore gloves or he’d be screaming right now. "Don’t touch me with that filthy thing-"

"Then stop waving deadly roots around like a brainless peacock!" you snapped, slamming the correct cutting on the table. "This is the one. White. No veins. Try using your eyes for once."

Malfoy sneered down at the root like it offended him. "You must feel so clever right now."

You gave him a thin smile, sweeping your gaze over all of them, standing there, having contributed absolutely nothing. "Compared to you lot? I feel like Dumbledore."

Malfoy leaned in slightly, ignoring your words. Rare sight but here he was, hovering over your shoulder. His usual sneer twitched at his mouth, muttering small grumbles under his breath.

You ignored him. As always. Kept your head down and your hands busy.

Then he grabbed the watering can.

"Do we water it now?" he asked, already tipping it toward the plant.

Your eyes went wide. "No!"

Too late. A single drop splashed onto one of the Bubotuber’s pustules. It quivered… then burst, sending a jet of yellow-green pus across the table.

Nott yelped and ducked. Harper cursed, swiping at his sleeve in horror.

Malfoy recoiled, face twisting in disgust and fury as the watering can clattered to the floor near his feet.

"Are you trying to blind us all?!" you snapped, panic surging as you grabbed a rag and mopped up the mess before it could drip onto the roots. "That stuff's acidic!"

"How was I supposed to know?" Malfoy barked back, face flushed pink. "Sprout didn’t say anything about-"

"Because you’re supposed to use mooncalf dung to water it, not regular water..." You bit down hard, trying not to grind your teeth.

Malfoy crossed his arms, glaring down at you. "Fine. You’re such an expert, you do it." He stepped back, finally giving you space.

Good. You preferred it that way. They should just stand there and not touch anything.

You muttered under your breath, almost groaning. "What the fuck did you do? Can’t tell roots apart, can’t water the plant properly…"

Malfoy scoffed, loud enough for his friends to hear. "Like you’d know."

"Unlike you, I read the chapter," you shot back, snatching the trowel up before he could even reach for it.

His lips curled. "Not so much on Potions, then."

Your jaw clenched.

"Shut your mouth or I’ll shove the Tentacula in it," you snapped, grabbing the pot and shoving it close to his face with both hands.

Malfoy yanked back, startled. Nearly tripped over Harper in the process. His friends burst out laughing.

"The fuck are you lot laughing at?" Malfoy snarled, his voice sharp and offended. The others quieted instantly, except for one. The tall, curly-haired boy still chuckled low and raspy.

"Come on, Malfoy," he drawled. "You’re not scared of a couple plants, are you?"

Malfoy scowled. "I don’t waste my time with filthy weeds, Theo. That’s their hobby." His eyes flicked toward you when he said it, cold and cutting.

You just rolled your eyes. "Whatever." You had no time for this. They were all going to fail anyway.

...And you? You were about to fail Potions.

The thought made your stomach sink. You already had too much on your plate and the image of Snape’s unimpressed face when he raised his brow at your last disaster of a potion? Burned into your brain. The sheer disbelief that anyone could be that bad in his class.

Meanwhile, this pale blond bastard? He was bound to fail Herbology just as spectacularly.

And right then as you scraped pus off the table and shoved the right cutting into the soil, an idea sparked.

-to be continued- 

Chapter Text

You’ve been moping.

And not in a dramatic, sigh-into-the-rain kind of way. No, this was the real kind, the kind where your soul slowly seeps out of your body over the span of a week while your eyes glaze over textbooks you’ve read ten times too many. You’ve haunted the dorms, drifted like a ghost through the common room, groaned your way through classes, and even stared blankly at a plate of mashed potatoes in the Great Hall until your friends were half-convinced you were about to start weeping into the gravy.

And now? Now you were camped out in the study room, the table in front of you a battlefield. Books lay open like wounded soldiers, parchment scattered with half-legible notes, and your quill bent at a strange angle from being chewed on, was leaking ink in slow, tragic drips. Dark circles sag beneath your eyes as you try, desperately to memorize the tiny, blurry text in front of you.

You looked a mess. No, worse than a mess. You looked like the ghost of a mess who had failed its Potions exam and came back to haunt its own GPA. 

Your eyes burned, your brain felt like mush, and your fingers trembled slightly as they hovered over yet another paragraph about draught stability and the ideal temperature for infusing powdered bicorn horn. You blinked once. Twice. Sighed. Loudly.

“That's your tenth sigh, babe,” your friend said flatly, snapping her book closed with a sharp thwap. Her voice sliced through the silence like a knife through day-old treacle tart. “What’s going on?”

You didn’t answer immediately. Instead, you groaned, long and loud and slammed your face into your open notebook, sending a flurry of parchment fluttering and smearing ink across your cheek.

“Ughhh, I have to retake that bloody exam again!” you whined, muffled by parchment and despair. “Fifth time this term. I’m going to die in that dungeons surrounded by cauldrons and shame.”

Your friend raised an eyebrow and surveyed your study disaster zone. Her nose wrinkled. "Well..." she said slowly, dragging the word out like it offended her. "Maybe... maybe you should ask someone to tutor you?”

Of course, she knows how much you suck at Potions. She’s just too kind-hearted to say it outright. 

You groaned again, face still mushed into the pages, and she reached over to affectionately ruffle your tangled hair, fingers combing through the chaos with practiced ease. You knew what she was getting at.

And yes, obviously, you had considered it. But most people in your year struggled with Potions too. The last time someone tried to help you, they accidentally created a mild acid that burned a hole through their robes and earned you both a week of detention.

The only students who seemed to breeze through Potions?

Slytherins.

Specifically, the insufferable, smug little group in green who treated the dungeons like their throne room.

Especially him.

The brief thought of asking that smug, pale, arrogant blond snake for help in exchange for tutoring him in Herbology had flitted through your head once. But you’d rather fail Potions twelve times over. No way in hell were you asking Draco bloody Malfoy for help.

You let out a sound that was somewhere between a grunt and a sob. “I’m not desperate enough to ask any of them.”

She said nothing, just looked at you in that way that made it clear she knew exactly where your mind had gone. And then, very carefully, she said, “Mattheo’s decent at Potions… maybe I could-”

“Thanks but no thanks,” you snapped, sitting upright so fast your chair creaked in protest.

The last thing you needed was to ask Mattheo Riddle, your friend's crush, no less, for help. Not only would that be third-wheeling incarnate. Not happening. 

You lean back in your chair, arms crossed, and try to shut your brain up but his stupid pretty face pops up anyway, complete with that smug grin.

You leaned back in your chair, arms crossed, glaring at the textbook like it had personally insulted you.

Her gaze stayed on you, silent and knowing. And your mind, traitorous and spiteful, conjured up his face anyway.

That stupidly symmetrical face of DRACO MALFOY. That sharp jaw, silver rings glinting on his fingers, lazy smirk that always looked like he knew a secret you didn’t.

He was awful. Arrogant. Condescending. Always slinking around like he ruled the castle, picking fights with Golden Trio whenever he passed them in the corridor.

Weasley? “Poor.”

Granger? “Mudblood.”

Potter? “Orphan.”

Oh, and sometimes Longbottom, too. “Stupid,” apparently.

And you? You were lucky enough to be all four in his eyes.

Poor. Mudblood. Stupid. Orphan.

The memory stung, sharp and acidic but also familiar. Because the worst part wasn’t even the words. It was the fact that he wasn’t technically wrong. That was your reality. But that didn’t mean he got to mock it. That didn’t mean you’d let it define you.

You took a slow breath and reached forward, snapping the Potions book shut with more force than necessary. You leaned forward again, stewing in a mixture of frustration and fatigue.

“Uhm… if you don’t mind… maybe asking…” your friend tried again, hesitating when you shot her the look.

“I-I mean because Matt said he’s one of the top students in Potions…” she muttered, voice shrinking.

Matt? Oh.

Your lips curled into a small smirk as the Badger girl in front of you flushed pink, shrinking into her seat as she realized she’d just outed herself.

“Lenny, I’m not gonna ask your prince charming to tutor me,” you teased, your tone light, a knowing smile on your lips.

“I- I wasn’t-!” she stammered, and you laughed quietly, trying to suppress the sound as she dissolved into a flustered puddle.

“I didn’t mean Mattheo!” she whined, reaching over to cover your mouth before you could say more.

“She means Malfoy,” a low, raspy voice drawled behind you.

You both froze.

Turning slowly, you found none other than Mattheo Riddle standing there, tall and languid with his trademark lazy smirk. You shot your friend a quick glance from the corner of your eye, her cheeks were on fire.

Riddle didn’t elaborate. He just strolled over and dropped into the seat across from your friend like he owned it. Like he always sat there. Like this was his damn study room. His dark eyes didn’t even glance at you, they were focused on her.

Great. Now you are a third wheel.

“If not him, then Theo’s also one of the top students in Potions,” he said smoothly, glancing at you now. “You could ask one of them.”

You scoffed. “Yeah, right. I’m not insane, Riddle.”

He didn’t flinch. “You’re failing. Don’t have a lot of options, do you?” he replied, voice casual but it landed like a slap.

You opened your mouth to argue, but your friend patted your shoulder gently.

“Maybe it is a good idea…” she offered.

You looked at her like she’d grown two heads. “Babe, half of me wants to strangle him.”

“And the other half?” Riddle asked lazily, leaning back, eyes gleaming with amusement.

“Wants to hit him with a fucking truck,” you deadpanned without hesitation.

“What’s a truck?” your friend asked, blinking in confusion.

You forgot sometimes, they weren’t Muggle-born.

“It’s… a Muggle transportation thing,” you muttered quickly, already starting to pack your stuff.

You were not about to sit here while those two made heart eyes at each other. Third-wheeling was not on your to-do list. You shoved your books and notes into your bag as fast as you could.

“Where are you going?” your friend asked, frowning in confusion.

“To kill myself,” you replied flatly, forcing a half-hearted smile.

Joking, obviously. Mostly.

In truth, you just needed to be alone to think. Maybe you were insane enough to consider asking for help… from one of them.

You waved her off before she could say more, turning on your heel and walking out of the room, your thoughts a blur of spite, exhaustion, and, worst of all, possibility.

-----

Holding one of your books, you wandered through the empty hallway, flipping through page after page in a desperate attempt to memorize the lesson.

Merlin, what the bloody hell is this reaction supposed to do in a potion? Which potion uses which ingredient? What’s this leaf for? Which ones are safe, which ones explode? How do I even know if I’m doing it right or wrong?!

Your head was so buried in the book that you nearly walked straight into the wall. You stopped just in time, scowling at the cold stone as if it had personally offended you. With a small, frustrated kick, you let out a groan.

“This is so stupid. I’m so stupid,” you mumbled, sliding down to sit right there on the stone floor.

That’s when you heard voices. Familiar ones.

You peeked around the corner, lowering your book slightly. Crabbe and Goyle, green-trimmed robes, bulky frames, unmistakable. Malfoy’s ever-loyal tag-alongs.

“Where’s he been lately?” Goyle asked, sounding more curious than usual.

“Who, Malfoy?” Crabbe replied, barely paying attention as usual.

“Yeah. He hasn’t come looking for us.”

“He said his grades are in danger,” Crabbe muttered, lowering his voice slightly.

Grades? Your ears perked up.

“Really? I thought he was one of the top students in our House.”

“Not in everything. Said his father won’t be pleased if he finds out.”

“So he’s been skipping out on us to study?”

Crabbe shrugged in that typical ‘I-don’t-know’ way, and the two of them disappeared down another corridor.

You were still processing what you’d just heard when.

“What are you peeking at?”

“GAH!” You practically jumped out of your skin.

Two very familiar voices. Very close to your ears.

You turned around, clutching your chest as your heart tried to launch itself out of your ribcage.

Tall. Lanky. Identical grins. Red hair. Freckles. Mischief practically radiating off of them. Fred and George Weasley.

“Nothing!” you squeaked, trying to look casual, your heart still racing. “What are you doing here?”

Fred (or was it George?) raised a brow as George (probably?) grinned.

“Testing our new pra- products,” one of them answered smoothly.

“We heard a few Slytherins came down with a green slurg. Nasty cold. Took them out for the whole week.”

George chuckled while Fred leaned closer. “You wouldn’t happen to know anything about that, would you?”

They both stared at you with identical expressions of amusement and mischief.

You gave them a shrug. “I was just paying them back. That’s all.”

Fred nudged your shoulder. “Good thing we taught you that little trick, eh?”

“Yeah, yeah. Thanks for that, by the way,” you muttered, but a satisfied smirk crept across your lips. The memory of those gremlins sneezing green goo for days still filled you with joy.

If you had the chance, you’d hex their entire dorm. But compared to these two redheads? Slytherin boys were tame. Fred and George practically were chaos in human form. Their pranks weren’t just clever, they were art.

And that’s when the idea hit you.

You turned to the twins, eyes wide with a sudden spark. “Fred. George. You two are geniuses. Everybody knows that.”

They exchanged a look, eyes narrowing with interest.

“What do you want?” they asked in perfect sync, arms crossing.

You clapped your hands together. “Well… I need a favor.”

Fred tilted his head. George leaned in. “And what’s the price?”

“I’ve got no Galleons,” you said honestly, “but I can owe you a favor. Anything you want. Within reason.”

They glanced at each other again, then back at you. Twin smirks spread across their faces like matching sins.

“Deal,” they said together.

-----

You waited outside the Slytherin locker room, loitering in the shadowed corridor just beyond its arched entrance. The castle was quieter here, darker, colder. The air held that faint scent of stone and something sharper, like tension before a storm.

Honestly, you hadn’t known they had Quidditch practice today. You owed Lena for that unexpected intel when you’d asked why she bailed on her usual afternoon hangout with Riddle.

“He’s got practice,” she’d said with a shrug. “Whole team’s out.”

That, of course, meant Draco Malfoy was out too.

You leaned back against the damp wall, one foot crossed lazily over the other, flicking your eyes down to the fresh parchment in your hand. Crisp. Untouched. Smelled like mischief.

Those two redheaded devils could sneak into the Department of Mysteries if they wanted, of course they could nick the school’s academic records.

Your eyes zeroed in on the top left corner.

Draco Lucius Malfoy.

Even the way it was written annoyed you. Clean, pretentious, sharp like a blade to the ego. The name prickled your skin. It stung your pride just holding it, like venom soaked into the parchment itself.

But this… this was your weapon.

Because you knew, asking Malfoy for help? That was laughable. He’d sneer, roll those stupidly silver eyes, and toss you to the side like lint on a silk robe. Soft talk didn’t work on boys like him. For Draco, manipulation worked better than manners.

You had no plans of being involved with him after this, hell no. One last deal, and then you’d wipe your hands clean.

You nearly crushed the parchment in your grip as footsteps echoed down the stone corridor, laughter, teasing voices. Here they come.

You straightened, pushing off the wall and folding your arms just as a wave of Slytherin green spilled into the hallway. Loud, chaotic, obnoxious. None of them paid attention to anything but each other, jostling, joking, voices bouncing off the stone like echoes in a cave.

Then, amidst all the black and green, you spotted it.

Pale blond. Disheveled hair, a sheen of sweat on his temple, strands clinging to his forehead. Draco was laughing, loudly, carelessly, as if he hadn’t a single worry in the world.

The boy was definitely failing Herbology, so what the hell was so funny?

Your eyes narrowed.

Then his silver gaze lifted, just as someone nudged him on the shoulder. His laughter died mid-breath. His smile faded. Instantly.

The look he gave you was familiar, cold, razor-sharp, pure venom. The smirk gone. The chill in his eyes crawled up your spine. He didn’t even acknowledge you beyond a glance, just kept walking, brushing past you with a shoulder-check so deliberate it might as well have been a hex.

“Malfoy,” you said, cool and clear.

He stopped.

You saw the way his shoulders stiffened, his back straightened like a cord had pulled taut. Then he turned, slowly, his eyes locking onto yours like they were made of steel and loathing.

“The fuck do you want?”

Merlin. The veins on his neck looked like they were about to burst. You raised your chin, wearing your best nonchalant smirk.

“I just want to talk.” You held the parchment up casually.

The Slytherins surrounding him perked up, eyes flicking toward the parchment with curiosity. You didn’t miss the way Draco’s pupils dilated, wild, as though you’d just cast a spell he didn’t know how to counter.

His face paled dramatically.

Then it bloomed with red.

It crept up his throat, crawling over his neck and into his cheeks like ink in water. He stomped forward, shoving his broom straight into Mattheo’s chest without breaking eye contact, and then grabbed your wrist so hard you almost yelped.

“What the-?!” you managed, but he wasn’t listening. He yanked you down the corridor like you weighed nothing. You barely managed to stumble after him, your boots scraping stone.

His fingers were steel. Long, pale, and currently attempting to break your wrist in half.

“Let go, you psycho,” you snapped, twisting out of his grip with a sharp smack to his arm. He halted in an empty corridor, still fuming. His brows were knotted, his jaw locked so tight you could hear the quiet grind of his teeth. His lips pressed into a deadly thin line.

You caught the scent of his sweat and some expensive cologne, fresh cedar, something smoky, something forbidden and tried not to inhale too deeply.

“How dramatic,” you muttered, rubbing your wrist. A faint red mark already bloomed across your skin. You tugged your sleeve over it.

“I thought you said filthy Mudbloods shouldn’t touch you,” you added flatly, brushing imaginary dirt off your robes.

His nostrils flared.

“How the fuck did you get that?” he growled, lunging forward.

You lifted the parchment just out of reach.

“I have help from my favorite felons,” you replied sweetly, enjoying every flicker of panic behind those silver eyes.

“What do you want?” he gritted, eyes flickering between your face and the damning piece of paper.

You grinned.

“Turns out I’m not the only one failing something,” you said in mock surprise, swaying the parchment like a fan. “You. Me. Friday. Greenhouse.”

He blinked.

“You teach me Potions. I teach you Herbology. We save each other’s asses.”

Your voice was firm, commanding. You weren’t asking. You were telling.

He let out a low, sarcastic laugh and crossed his arms across his chest.

“Why the fuck would I help you? You-”

“I can always ask Nott if you’re not interested,” you cut in coolly. “But I don’t think your father would be thrilled when he sees that.” You gave the parchment a little shake.

His whole body snapped forward like a striking snake.

“You dare”

You raised your eyebrows, arms folding to mirror his.

“Why wouldn’t I? What are you going to do? Send my score to my parents?”

That made him freeze. Just for a second. You caught it, barely perceptible but it was there. A flicker in his gaze. A crack.

You were still pissed about what he’d said to you weeks ago, about blood, about worth, about things that still stung when you tried not to think about them. You were petty. And you weren’t sorry for it.

Not with him.

He stared at you. You stared back.

Then he pinched the bridge of his nose, muttered something under his breath, and let out a long, slow, pained groan that came from somewhere in his soul.

“Fine.”

Victory had never tasted so sweet.

-to be continued-

Chapter 14

Notes:

There is his POV in this chapter

Chapter Text

“I said, for the seventh time, you only put that crushed Snargaluff pulp in when the liquid is boiling with bubbling blue sparks!”

His voice echoed through the greenhouse, sharp and agitated, cutting through the still, humid air. Sunlight spilled through the glass ceiling, dancing on his snow-blond hair and casting golden highlights over his sculpted face. His silver-grey eyes locked onto yours, lashes fluttering slightly in the heat.

A vision, really. Shame about the attitude.

“Sorry I don’t instinctively know the boiling point of moonstone-infused murtlap essence like I’m part human, part thermometer!” you snapped back, glaring down at the cauldron bubbling aggressively in front of you.

He groaned, head falling back dramatically before he stomped his foot like an angry child. “How have you not blown up the school by now?”

Only half, if I’m lucky,” you muttered under your breath.

His brow twitched dangerously. His arms crossed. His fingers tapped impatiently against his robes. You could feel the irritation radiating off him in waves.

“Stop.” He reached out and grabbed your hand mid-motion. His grip was firm but not rough, stopping you in place. “Show me how you prep the dried Billywig stings before mixing it with the roasted Flitterbloom fibers.”

“Okay…” you said, not with confidence, but resignation. You picked up the ingredient, beginning to cut it with some hesitation.

He watched for all of five seconds before reaching out again, catching your wrist.

“No.” His voice was low now, tight. “You grind the Billywig stings first. And you charcoal the Flitterbloom. Then you mix them together. Honestly, have you even read the chapter?”

He didn’t wait for an answer. Instead, he snatched the textbook and flipped through the pages with swift, practiced movements, grabbed a quill from the inkwell nearby, and started scribbling.

You stepped a little closer to peek. His handwriting was clean, elegant, even artistic, like every stroke had been planned with precision. He moved with an ease that made you realize he’d done this kind of thing a hundred times. Maybe more.

He even took the time to open your notebook, divide the page into sections, and carefully jot down step-by-step notes. Clear. Simple. Obvious. All for you.

Maybe he wasn’t the worst teacher after all.

Your gaze wandered, just slightly, to him instead of the book. He was concentrating, brow furrowed, the end of the quill tapping against his lip for just a second before he resumed writing.

“The text is in the book, not on my face,” he said without looking up.

Your eyes snapped away instantly.

You didn’t answer, just shifted your focus back to the bubbling cauldron and the open page, determined not to give him the satisfaction of knowing you were actually kind of impressed.

Maybe.

A little.

------

"That's not the right root..."

You tried, tried, to be patient, but this blond boy was just so... infuriatingly dense.

"Use that again and this whole room will need containment,” you snapped, voice barely holding back a sneer as you glared at the Thistlewort root in his hand.

He blinked at you, utterly perplexed. “What? You said it’s red!” he protested, waving it like it made a valid point.

You snatched it from him before he could do any more damage and tossed it into the reject pile. “Red, yes. But the long one. Do you see this one? It’s short. Use your eyes!”

“I am using my eyes!” he growled, grabbing another root in defiance and jamming it into the pot.

“Stop, stop! You can’t use that soil!”

You practically dove across the table to stop him, switching out the pot just in time.

“This is Scorchroot Clay,” you explained, trying to calm your rising temper. “It’s good for Fireseed shrubs, but not for Mooncalf root.”

He rolled his pale eyes so dramatically you thought they might get stuck.

“Then I’ll water it,” he said, already grabbing the watering can.

Your hand shot out to stop him but you were too late.

The root gave a sneeze-like wheeze before letting out a high-pitched giggle and then boom. The pot cracked clean in half, soil and fragments exploding across the workbench.

You both stared at the wreckage.

You brought a hand to your forehead, pinching the bridge of your nose as the headache formed. “Are you really this stupid?”

His jaw dropped. “Or maybe you’re just a very bad tutor,” he snapped, slamming the watering can down with a thud.

Oh, he was definitely more impatient with the subject than you were with teaching it.

“Whatever.” You were too exhausted to fight. Grabbing his notebook, you yanked it toward you and started scribbling, trying to make your notes as clear and foolproof as possible. You even added rough sketches of the plants and roots, circling the differences with exaggerated arrows.

There.” You shoved it back across the table. “Five pages. Learn it. I’m testing you tomorrow.”

When you looked up, he was watching you, arms crossed, head tilted slightly, as if assessing whether you were the problem. His skeptical eyes narrowed in silent judgment.

“What?” you asked, brows furrowing.

“I think…” he said slowly, rubbing his chin with a kind of dramatic seriousness that made your eye twitch, “we need more... extreme methods.”

“What do you mean?” you asked warily, but he didn’t answer. Instead, he began swiftly packing up his things, snapping his bag closed and swinging it onto his shoulder.

“You’ll find out tomorrow. Don’t be late.”

And just like that, he pushed through the greenhouse door, the golden light of sunset casting long shadows behind him as he disappeared down the path.

You stared after him, confused, annoyed and just the tiniest bit intrigued.

What the hell was he planning?

------

You were standing at the desk, quietly flipping through your notes when the creak of the greenhouse door pulled your attention. You turned slightly, just enough to see the pale blond boy saunter in with one hand tucked in his pocket.

Without a word, he pulled out a small paper bag and tossed it onto the table. The contents scattered across your open book.

Candies?

You blinked, picking up one of the brightly wrapped sweets with suspicion. “What is this?”

“Try it and you’ll know,” he said with a casual shrug, his voice unusually nonchalant.

Too nonchalant, actually.

You stared at him, doubt prickling the back of your mind. But... he was your tutoring partner. You were supposed to trust each other. Sort of.

With a sigh, you unwrapped the candy and popped it into your mouth.

Sweet. Peppermint. Cold and clean, very him, honestly.

But before you could even swallow, your stomach twisted violently.

You doubled over.

The nausea hit like a rogue wave. Gagging, you clutched your middle and just as you opened your mouth to curse, a bucket was shoved under your face. Malfoy stood beside you, his nose wrinkled like he was looking at a rotting mandrake.

You heaved into the bucket. Violently.

By the time it was over, your eyes were bloodshot, your throat raw, and your soul partially detached from your body.

“WHAT. THE. ACTUAL. HELL. WAS. THAT?” you croaked, glaring up at him from behind the rim of the bucket.

“Puking Pastilles,” he replied calmly, hands in his pockets. “Courtesy of the Weasley twins. Modified version.”

Your jaw dropped.

“Every time one of us makes a mistake or gives a wrong answer,” he said with the most smug look you’d ever seen, “we take a candy.”

You stared at him, horrified.

He looked entirely too pleased.

“That's disgusting,” you muttered, wiping your mouth with the sleeve of your robe.

“But effective,” he countered, already reorganizing the candies into neat rows across the desk.

You protested at first. 

But in the end, you agreed.

And from that day forward, your study sessions took on a new level of fearsome intensity. Neither of you wanted to touch another peppermint candy ever again. By the time you returned to your dorms each evening, you looked like you'd survived a natural disaster, pale, wrecked, and reeking of mint and shame.

Still…

You were getting better.

Both of you were.

And oddly enough, between all the vomiting, the yelling, and the ridiculous competition… you kind of looked forward to it.

------

His POV

That night, I was sprawled out on the couch in the common room, flipping through that stupid notebook.

Their stupid notebook.

Full of neatly written notes, little doodles of roots and plants and whatever else they thought might help my idiot brain retain information for the dumb Herbology exam I had to retake.

Merlin, I hated this.

I hated studying, I hated Herbology, I hated the fact that one more failed attempt and I’d be off the Quidditch team.

But the notes, they weren’t bad. Actually… they were brilliant.

Annoyingly brilliant.

Clean. Organized. Far more useful than the mess of textbooks we were forced to use in class. I flipped a page, squinting down at their handwriting, trying to memorize the difference between Flare Root and Redvine when. 

“Oh, what are you reading?”

Pansy’s voice cut through the calm like a knife. Before I could react, the notebook was plucked from my hands.

“Oi-” I started, already sitting up as she squinted down at the page.

“Are you seriously studying?” Enzo’s voice followed, his tone somewhere between amusement and disbelief as he leaned over the couch. “Right now?”

Pansy passed the notebook to him before I could snatch it back.

“I have to retake Herbology,” I muttered, running a hand through my hair. “One more fail and I’m benched for Quidditch.”

That got their attention. Enzo raised an eyebrow as I snatched the notebook back, flipping it open again. It was already becoming worn from overuse. Great.

Behind me, someone else chimed in, annoyingly close to my ear. “Oh, your notes are so well-organized. Let me borrow them for just a-”

“No.”

I didn’t even bother to turn around.

“Oh come on, why not?”

“Because they’re mine,” I snapped, not even glancing up. My patience was wearing thinner by the second. The exam was creeping closer, and the last thing I needed was half the common room breathing down my neck.

And the one person who should be here, nagging me with that high-strung voice and waving roots in my face? Nowhere to be seen. Not since we nearly choked ourselves to death on vomit candy.

“Hey, Malfoy,” Enzo said, voice sly. “The one you usually pick on hasn’t been around lately, huh?”

I looked up for a second. Then back down.

“I’m tired of them.”

Which was a lie.

A weird lie.

But easier than explaining the strange ache in my chest.

Crabbe chimed in before the silence could settle. “Wasn’t it because they hexed us really bad that one time?”

I sat straighter at that, glancing sharply at the shorter guy, and he immediately looked away.

Then his taller counterpart, Goyle, came stomping in and dropped something on the floor in front of me. Something dirty. Muddy.

Shoes.

Pansy let out a shriek. “Ew, what the hell?!”

I blinked, then stared. The shoes were completely wrecked, mud-caked, laces ripped, one of them even looked burned.

“These are theirs,” Goyle said proudly, as if he’d just gifted me a new broomstick. “I stole them and, you know, wrecked them a bit.”

My blood ran cold.

“Who the fuck told you to?” My voice dropped, sharp as a curse. I shoved the notebook aside, barely resisting the urge to throw it across the room.

Goyle faltered, taking a small step back. “I just thought… you’d want revenge, or-”

“Shut up.”

I didn’t even know why I was this angry. But I was.

The room shifted with the mood. People knew better than to stick around when I was like this. A few of them slunk away, while others pretended to be deeply invested in their chess games or whispered conversations.

I didn’t move.

Just stared at the ruined shoes.

The shoes they probably wore every time we were in that greenhouse together, stomping around bossing me with that insufferable voice. The ones they probably kicked me with when I messed something up.

And now they were destroyed.

I should’ve laughed.

But instead… I wanted to kill someone.

-----

You were sitting in the empty greenhouse, notebook open in your lap, the pages fluttering gently under the breeze slipping through the cracked windows. It was quiet here. Safe.

This old, abandoned place had become your hideout.

The only other person who knew about it was Draco Malfoy and today, you didn’t even have a tutoring session with him. So when the door creaked open, your head stayed down, eyes focused.

Until a pair of clean shoes were placed into view.

You slowly looked up.

It was him, of course. Same scowl and same stiff posture.

“What?” he said flatly, nodding at the shoes. “Don’t recognize your own?”

Your brows knit together as you looked down again.

Wait… those are your shoes

Cleaned and fixed.

They were your shoes. Just newer and cleaner than the fraying one you used to wear. 

Before you could ask, he walked past you and dropped a few textbooks onto the table with a dull thud.

“This’ll be our last lesson,” he muttered, pulling jars of ingredients from his bag. “Consider that my way of not owing anything to a Muggle.”

You raised a brow. “We don’t have a lesson today.”

He didn’t even look up as he started sorting the supplies. “I’m busy tomorrow.”

Typical Malfoy, short answers, zero elaboration. You could tell he was in a bad mood. But then again… when wasn’t he in a bad mood?

Still, you didn’t press. You moved closer, flipping to the page you had last marked.

The air between you two was oddly calm.

No bickering, no sarcastic jabs. Just quiet concentration. The greenhouse, with its old glass panels and filtered sunlight, cast soft shadows across the room.

And there you stood, side by side, under the gentle glow of the sun, surrounded by the faint scent of soil and herbs.

It was strange. But not unpleasant.

You had a feeling he wasn’t telling you everything.

But for once, you let it be.

Because somehow…

The silence said enough.

-to be continued- 

Chapter 15

Notes:

Note: This chapter is mainly about YOUR backstory.

Chapter Text

"I'm too scared to look at my score."

You muttered it like a death sentence, the parchment in your hands suddenly feeling like a cursed blade, either destined to pierce your soul or miraculously turn into a golden knife for celebratory fruit slicing at a victory feast.

Your friend leaned in, attempting reassurance, though her nervous glances toward your trembling hands betrayed her own suspense.

"I think it's not that bad… You’ve been studying like mad lately."

Her voice was soft, hopeful, but not entirely convincing. A layer of dread settled in your chest like thick fog. Her gaze flickered between your pale face and the tightly curled scroll, wrapped with that infuriatingly smug ribbon.

You inhaled slowly. Then bracing yourself for academic doom or glory, you tugged the ribbon loose. It unraveled with an anticlimactic flutter, and suddenly the parchment felt impossibly heavy, like the weight of your entire Hogwarts future was condensed into one brittle sheet.

The red wax seal glared at you from the bottom corner like a bloodstain. A smudge of stress-induced sweat slicked your palm as you unrolled it with a dramatic slowness only true fear could produce.

Your eyes darted across the page, names, scores, remarks until they landed on the one word you were dying and dreading to see:

Potions: Acceptable.

You blinked. Once. Twice.

Acceptable.

It glowed like a patronus on the page. Not an "Outstanding," not even an "Exceeds Expectations" but Merlin, you'd take it. You'd kiss the damn grade if it had lips.

"You passed!!"

Your friend nearly squealed, clapping her hands with the giddy energy of a sugar-high House Elf. Her smile stretched wide, and you couldn't stop yourself, you launched into her arms in pure, unfiltered joy.

All those hours spent inhaling the acidic stench of failed Draught of Peace. All the burns on your sleeves from cauldrons bubbling over. All those blasted Puking Pastilles you'd force-fed yourself. The memory alone made your stomach turn again.

You shivered at the thought. The vomiting had been traumatic, frankly.

But fair was fair. That snake-haired bastard had downed more than a few Pastilles himself. You both had played dirty. Equal suffering.

And now? Sweet, blissful freedom. You had survived the nightmare that was Potions. You had lived. Truly, lived.

No more skull-splitting headaches from butting heads with him, that pale, pointy menace with the smirk that could curdle milk. No more whisper-fights in the greenhouse, trying to go unnoticed during your so-called “mutual tutoring sessions.” As if anyone believed either of you actually needed tutoring.

Those secret lessons had been a battlefield. Spite-fueled sarcasm, eye-rolls, flung quills, and an occasional suspiciously shared chocolate bar when neither of you were in the mood to pretend you hated each other that much.

But that chapter was over. The war had ended. You could finally, finally breathe.

Life, for once, didn't feel like it was actively plotting your downfall.

As for Draco Malfoy?

You rolled your eyes and stuffed the scroll into your bag with far more flair than necessary.

You couldn't care less whether he passed or not….

Okay. Maybe you cared a little. You’d spent enough hours trying to drill the difference between Valerian root and Wormwood into that thick Slytherin skull to write a thesis on it. You'd even given him your annotated notes, sacrificing your own aesthetic margins and color-coded underlines. A crime, honestly.

But still. You were done. That boy was no longer your problem. Your patience had been bled dry by his smirks, his snide remarks, his ridiculous way of acting like he wasn’t half as smart as he actually was.

If he passed? Great.

If not? Well… you'd light a candle for him. Maybe.

But as for you?

You were finally free. And for the first time in weeks, you felt like the universe might just be on your side.

Maybe.

----

After the exam, the world finally exhaled.

The corridors no longer buzzed with frantic whispers about last-minute revisions or the soul-crushing weight of looming failure. For the first time in weeks, Hogwarts felt… lighter. Freer. Like even the castle itself had loosened its tie and kicked off its shoes.

And with that exhale came a small window of peace: the holiday break.

It was a brief stretch of time where students were allowed to leave the stone walls behind, step away from cauldrons and curses, and breathe something other than damp dungeon air. Time to go home, to familiar kitchens and doting parents and beds that didn’t feel like hand-me-downs from medieval monks.

Well. For most people, anyway.

For you, “holiday” had always been a confusing word.

It sounded warm and comforting when others said it. But in your mind, it echoed a little hollow. Because break meant departure and departure meant watching the station empty out around you as other students returned to places they could actually call home. You didn’t have one of those. Not really. Just… temporary places. Buildings with names. Addresses that changed too often. Beds you never got too comfortable in.

You stood on the crowded platform, surrounded by voices and laughter and fluttering scarves, the sound of rolling trunks and excited chatter blending into white noise. You should've felt something. Excitement. Relief. Anticipation.

Instead, your thoughts drifted like a balloon loosed from a child's hand.

“Y/N! Hey! Y/N.”

A familiar voice tugged you gently back to the present.

Your gaze snapped toward your friend, Lena, her warm, concerned eyes meeting yours beneath the shadow of her Hufflepuff scarf. She reached out and gently pressed something into your palm. You looked down.

A hand mirror. Small, delicate. Its back was carved with tiny sculpted flowers, each petal etched in silver, catching the morning sun like stardust.

Your brows furrowed as you looked back up at her.

“Contact me if you need anything, okay?” Lena said softly, her voice nearly lost in the noise of the station. “Write me… or use the mirror. Just… don’t vanish into your own head without telling someone again.”

Her worry was so sincere, it made your chest tighten.

You nodded, trying to keep it light.

“Okay. I’ll keep that in mind.”

But truthfully… you weren’t used to keeping in touch. With anyone. Not because you didn’t want to but because there was never really someone to keep in touch with. You’d grown up like a ghost slipping between doorframes, unnoticed, unmissed. Every time you moved to a new foster care, the old one became a memory that didn’t stick. Names blurred. Faces faded. Connections never lasted long enough to matter.

But Lena… Lena had stayed.

A late introduction is probably due. Lena Ashcroft, the bright, sunny Hufflepuff girl with a heart too big for her own good, had been assigned to your orbit by the universe in a strange twist of fate. Her mother, a Ministry employee who handled child affairs within the Wizarding community, had been named your legal guardian in all matters relating to Hogwarts. A stand-in, of sorts. She handled school letters, records, and official parchment trails. And more than once, she sent along a wool scarf and a tin of enchanted shortbread that never ran out.

You often wondered why. Why a woman like her had agreed to take on the care of a Muggle-born with no family, no ties, and a revolving door of temporary homes. You never asked, but the thought never quite left you either.

She had introduced you to her daughter, Lena, the summer before your first Hogwarts term began.

At first, you’d stuck by her out of obligation. You told yourself it was gratitude. A kind of quiet debt. But over time, Lena’s warmth chipped at your walls. She never asked for anything. Never expected you to open up. She just stayed. And cared. And worried. Far too much.

Now, she was one of the few people who meant something to you, someone you couldn’t quite categorize. Not family, not exactly. You had no frame of reference for what that felt like. But… she was something close. Something important.

Your fingers curled slightly around the mirror, holding it tighter than necessary.

From somewhere down the platform, the train horn blared, a loud, echoing call that cut through the noise like a blade. Conversations stilled. Trunks were hoisted. Owls hooted in irritation as cages jostled.

You and Lena boarded together, finding your usual cabin midway down the train. You sat by the window, watching the station begin to blur as the engine rumbled to life.

A holiday had begun.

Maybe not one filled with family gatherings or roaring fireplaces or home-cooked feasts… but a break nonetheless.

-----

“Clean the dishes after you finish.”

The low, raspy voice cut through the sound of cutlery and quiet chewing like a cold wind through cracked windows.

You looked up from your plate.

At the kitchen doorway stood Ma’am Trenlow, shoulders hunched beneath layers of sagging wool cardigans, her thinning gray hair wound into a lazy, half-slipped bun. Her hollow eyes scanned the room before pausing on you, narrowing ever so slightly.

You didn’t say anything. Just stared back.

The other kids murmured a soft, obedient chorus of “Yes, ma’am”, but you didn’t bother with the formality. Your silence wasn’t defiance. Not really. Just a habit. The way a cat might hold a stare until the threat gets bored.

Trenlow held your gaze a beat too long, then sighed, shook her head, and disappeared back into the dark hallway, her slippers dragging behind her with that familiar shhh-thump, shhh-thump rhythm you could probably trace in your sleep.

You turned back to your food.

This place, this house wasn’t the worst. And that alone said something.

No one hit you. No one screamed. The kids mostly kept to themselves. The older ones, like you, had quietly assumed the role of caretaker for the younger ones. It wasn’t out of kindness, necessarily. More out of necessity. Survival disguised as structure.

The house was old. Like it had absorbed too many lives and hadn’t fully digested any of them. The air always carried a damp kind of weight, like the walls had given up on pretending to be dry. Every floorboard creaked like it remembered every foot that had ever stepped on it. The stair railings were worn smooth by countless small, anxious hands. The halls were cold, even in July. Especially in July.

And the smell…

A mix of musty carpet, ancient wood, something faintly spoiled. Mold, maybe. Old cooking oil that clung to the curtains like memories that wouldn’t wash out. You couldn’t describe it exactly, but you knew it instantly, the foster house scent. Every place you’d stayed had it. No candle would ever try to imitate it. But it was real. The smell of transience.

You rose from your chair after finishing your meal, scraping your plate clean and carrying the stack to the sink. Your sleeves were already halfway rolled up when another girl stepped into the kitchen. Older. Quiet, like most of the teens here learned to be.

“I’ll do the dishes,” she said, voice low. “Can you bring this to Ma’am Trenlow?”

She placed a bundle of envelopes on the corner of the table. Morning post.

You dried your hands on the side of your trousers and took the stack without a word.

------

The hallway stretched ahead like a tunnel, and your steps instinctively slowed. Not out of fear, just caution. Trenlow didn’t like noise. She preferred silence the way some people preferred sugar in their tea.

Her door was cracked open slightly, a narrow wedge of light spilling onto the warped wooden floor.

You were about to knock when you heard her voice.

“I know that, Mr. Ellison, but this isn’t easy for me either,” she said in her raspy tone, weariness clouding her voice as deeply as it did her eyes.

“I can’t afford to take these kids anymore. The system needs to do something about them.” She covered her mouth with one hand to cough harshly, the sound grating and dry.

“I already adopted out the young ones, but the older ones…” Her voice trailed off, muffled by the rasp and static of age. You couldn’t quite catch the rest before she hung up the phone and let out a long, tired sigh.

You watched from the crack in the door as Ma’am Trenlow leaned back in her chair, closing her eyes and pressing her fingers to her temples. You didn’t move. Didn’t breathe.

Her wrinkled hand reached for the pack of cigarettes on the table. She lit one with a shaking flick of the lighter and drew in deeply, exhaling a cloud of smoke that slowly cloaked the small room. The haze softened her already frail outline, making her look more like a relic than a real person.

She had always had that wheezy voice, years of smoking had hollowed out her lungs. She never smoked around the younger kids, but with the older ones, she didn’t seem to care. To you, it wasn’t just a habit. It was her only form of relief, though it was slowly killing her.

You stared for a moment, then straightened your back and knocked softly on the door.

“Come in,” she said through the smoke.

You opened the door just enough to slip inside. Her glasses sat low on her nose as she rifled through papers on her desk, her cigarette smoldering quietly in a nearby bowl.

“Emily told me to bring you the mail,” you said, setting the small stack of envelopes down on her desk. Your eyes flicked to the papers she was reading.

She looked up sharply, as if feeling your gaze.

“Y/N,” she said your name coolly.

“Yes, ma’am,” you answered, shifting your attention back to her. The smoke still hung thick in the air.

“You’ve been here a while now,” she said, more like a statement than a question.

You didn’t respond, just waited.

“Are you happy here?” Her voice was drained, more out of obligation than interest.

You knew she hadn’t meant to ask that. It had just slipped out, pushed out by some internal weight.

“If ‘happy’ means being fed and having a roof over my head, then yes,” you replied honestly.

You had no special attachment to this place. Most of your time was spent away at Hogwarts. The house was cold, quiet. Laughter was rare here. Love, even rarer.

She studied you for a long moment, then flipped back to the papers in front of her.

“There’s another foster care that wants to meet you,” she said plainly.

“Me?” Your eyebrows knit in confusion.

“Out of all the children here, you’re the only one who hasn’t been adopted,” she said, her words blunt as ever.

Her truth stabbed deeper than intended, though you knew it already. You’d stopped wondering why no one chose you a long time ago.

“So I need to find another foster care for you,” she continued, taking a sip from her chipped coffee mug.

“Behave well. Or you won’t find a decent place,” she added, setting the mug down harder than she meant to.

You didn’t say a word. Just left the room.

Later, lying on your bed, you opened the letter from Lena. She wrote often, though you rarely replied, your life never felt worth writing back about.

This time, she mentioned a criminal had broken out of Azkaban. You didn’t know much about the wizarding world’s darker corners. Criminals, politics, bloodlines, it all felt distant, unreal.

She just told you to stay safe once you returned to Hogwarts.

You folded the letter and tucked it away.

As long as you stayed in the Muggle world, wizard criminals couldn’t reach you.

At least, you hoped so.

-----

Today, Ma’am Trenlow woke you up extra early to prepare. She seemed eager, too eager, for you to welcome the man from Child Services Liaison. All you knew was that he was the Regional Caseworker. Beyond that, nothing.

You sat quietly in the living room while Ma’am Trenlow waited anxiously at the door. You couldn’t tell if her nervousness came from worry that you wouldn’t find a foster home… or from a desperate hope to get rid of you as quickly as possible.

When you stood up, you saw an older man, probably in his sixties, stepping into the room. He wore a suit and a hat, and you gave him a small nod as his eyes landed on you.

“Please, sit. Make yourself at home,” Ma’am Trenlow said, leading him to the couch.

The man lowered himself into the seat with care, and you sat opposite him. His eyes scanned over you, not unkind, but unreadable and your shoulders stiffened under his gaze. You tried to look calm, tried not to fidget.

“I’m Alton Reed,” he finally said, his voice much softer than you expected. “You can call me Alton.”

His tone was calm, practiced, probably from years of talking with children. Maybe he sensed your tension, because he continued gently:

“You don’t need to be so stiff. I’m just here to talk.”

You slowly looked up, nodding slightly.

“Ma’am Trenlow has told me a lot about you,” he said, making your stomach twist. “But I want you to know I’m here to help.”

He offered you a small smile. The scent of tea lingered in the air, and sunlight streamed through the window, catching the dust as it danced in the quiet room.

“I have a few questions, if that’s alright. If anything makes you uncomfortable, you don’t have to answer. Okay?”

You didn’t speak, but your nod gave him silent permission.

“Do you get along with the other kids here?” he asked gently.

“Yes,” you answered. Though ‘getting along’ might be a stretch, nobody really talked much, but no one caused problems either. You all coexisted.

“Ma’am Trenlow said there was a fight once, between two boys and you stepped in?”

You could tell he already knew the details but wanted to hear your version.

“They were fighting over a broken toy,” you said simply.

“And you let them cry it out or gave them a lecture?”

You blink.

“Neither. I found them a new toy to play with.”

Alton seemed to take note, nodding slightly as he continued.

“Do you sleep well in this house?”

“Yes.” The walls creaked sometimes, but that was nothing. It was still a roof.

“Do you eat properly?”

“Yes. We mostly feed ourselves, but there are older kids here too.”

He paused before asking, “When you’re upset or angry, what do you do?”

You hesitated. This one felt heavier, like the answer might weigh more than the others.

“I write in my journal,” you said carefully, “or write to my friend.”

It wasn’t a lie. You didn’t always write everything down, but it was your way of managing.

It wasn’t a lie. You didn’t always write everything down, but it was your way of managing.

“And when you’re feeling down… where do you go?”

You looked at him for a moment before answering, “Nowhere.”

Because there was nowhere.

The man looked at you, nodding quietly before he continued.

“I’m not here to pity you, L/N,” he said, his voice slow and firm, hands clasped together on his lap. “What I’m here to decide is whether you need intervention or just a place that gives you half a chance.”

Your gaze lifted, finally meeting his.

“You’ll manage fine in another home… as long as it’s not worse than this one. I’ll make sure it isn’t.”

That was where the conversation ended. The old man stood and asked for a private word with Ma’am Trenlow. You didn’t know what they talked about, what words were exchanged, what decisions were made—but you knew one thing for certain:

You’d be moving. Again.

You didn’t know who Alton Reed really was, or where you were going next. And, truthfully, you weren’t sure you cared anymore. Still… you couldn’t ignore the anxiety curling in your stomach.

What would the next place be like? Worse than the others? Maybe better?

As long as it wasn’t the streets… as long as you weren’t homeless…

You told yourself you didn’t care. But a small, buried part of you still did.

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

The sky feels a little grayer as you step onto the station platform. You glance down at the clock on your wrist. Something about today itches at your nerves more than usual. It’s hard to explain but the air feels heavier, the atmosphere more suffocating than it normally is.

This platform is usually packed with life, chatter, rushing feet, noise but today it’s eerily quiet. Isolated. As you look around, you notice other students waiting too, shifting restlessly, whispering in hushed tones.

You catch fragments of their words.

Sirius Black. Escaped. Dangerous.

You don’t know who he is, how dangerous he really is. But if he broke out of the wizarding prison, then he must be someone to worry about. You remind yourself to stay cautious once you’re back in the wizarding world.

Still… Hogwarts is safe.

Right?

You shouldn’t have to worry.

Right?

The train pulls in with a familiar screech, snapping you out of your thoughts. You board, the corridor already crowded. In the distance, you spot your friends waving from a cabin, their faces lighting up when they see you. You push through the bustle of students, ducking past luggage and bodies, making your way toward them.

And then, your shoulder bumps into someone.

“Sorry-” you begin, your voice trailing off as your gaze lifts.

Familiar, piercing silver-grey eyes stare down at you. Cold, unreadable.

Pale blond hair, neat and effortless. A tailored black suit.

Draco Malfoy.

For a moment, you just look at him. This is the first time you’ve seen him wear something other than his school robes, and, well, if you’re being honest, he looks annoyingly good. Too good. The kind of good that pisses you off.

He doesn’t say a word.

No snide remarks. No arrogant sneer.

Just… silence.

Normally, by now, he’d be whining. “Watch where you’re going!” or tossing some ridiculous insult “Don’t touch me, filthy Mudblood” even when no one fucking touched him.

But today, nothing.

His lips are pressed into the same tight line as yours. And he just… stares. His Slytherin friends behind him are watching too, eyes scanning you with vague amusement or curiosity.

You look away first, unwilling to feed whatever that stare might mean.

You step past him and slip into the cabin, closing the door behind you with a soft thud. The hum of conversation dies for a brief moment as your friends glance outside, then back to you. No one says anything about the Slytherins. The tension dissolves as they turn back toward each other.

“Hi! How was your holiday?” Lena’s voice cuts through the silence, drawing your attention.

You smile faintly and sink into the seat next to her, finally allowing your shoulders to relax.

It’s better to focus on the now. On your friends. On the comfort of the moving train.

Whatever that moment with Draco was, it's over.

-----

Your friends are deep in conversation, voices overlapping with laughter and snippets of stories from their summer. But your gaze drifts to the window, dazed. The sky outside is a thick blanket of grey, clouds bloated with the promise of rain, or maybe something worse. A cold breeze curls through the thin cracks of the window frame, and you pull your robes tighter around your arms.

“You heard, right? Sirius Black broke out of Azkaban!” someone suddenly blurts out, snapping you back to the present.

You glance up, eyes following the voice.

“Yeah, it’s all over the Daily Prophet!” another chimes in, worry lacing their tone. “That means… the Dementors will be around, right?”

Their voice drops to a whisper. You can hear the subtle tremble in it.

“What’s a Dementor?” you ask, frowning. You’ve never read about them (in wizard world at least). It sounds like some kind of Ministry official.

Everyone turns to look at you.

Lena is the one who answers, softly. “They’re… not very friendly creatures.”

“They’re stupid, is what they are,” a boy with short hair cuts in with a scowl. “Can’t tell who they’re after. They just attack whatever’s in their path.”

The cabin goes quiet. Someone coughs awkwardly.

“Let’s stop talking about it,” a girl in a soft cardigan murmurs. “We’ll be safe at Hogwarts.”

Everyone nods, but you can feel the unease lingering like fog in the air.

You don’t press the topic further. It’s clear they don’t want to talk about it. Lena yawns beside you before eventually leaning her head on your shoulder and drifting off to sleep. You stay still, letting her rest, as your eyes return to the window. The sky has darkened even more. You rest your chin on your hand, watching the storm begin to build.

A while later, Lena shifts and sits up, rubbing her eyes. “I need to go to the bathroom,” she mutters, standing.

“You want me to come with you?” you ask, already half-rising.

She shakes her head with a small laugh. “I’ve got a cold, not some undiagnosed disease.”

You smirk lightly as she slides the cabin door open and disappears down the hallway.

The others seem drowsy too, heads leaning against windows and shoulders, slowly drifting into shallow sleep. You sit quietly, gaze fixed on the window again.

And then.

The train jolts violently.

You immediately grip the edge of your seat to steady yourself.

“What the fuck?!”

Several of your friends jolted awake, startled.

Your eyes snap to the window. The train… has stopped.

“What happened?” someone asks, voice rising with panic.

The lights in the cabin flicker once, twice before going out completely.

Darkness swallows everything. The gloomy sky outside offers no help.

You feel it, a coldness spreading in your chest, like ice curling around your ribs.

“I don’t know,” you answer, slowly, the unease tightening in your throat.

“Maybe some malfunction?” the girl in the cardigan says, though she doesn’t sound convinced.

Your brow furrows. No. This doesn’t feel like a technical error. This feels… wrong.

You stand up, wand already in your hand.

“Hey! Where are you going?” one of the boys asks, sitting up fully as he notices you heading to the door.

“I’m going to check on Lena,” you reply quickly, hand already on the handle. “Stay here. I’ll be right back.”

You slide the door open.

No students. No noise. Just the sound of your own breath and the distant, mournful wail of the wind outside the train.

It’s so quiet. Too quiet.

The kind of silence that doesn’t just settle over a place, it seeps into your bones.

No chatter, no laughter, not even footsteps. Just an eerie stillness broken only by the distant groan of metal as the train shifts uneasily on the tracks. The grey sky outside presses against the windows like an omen, its weight making the hallway darker, heavier.

You press on, every step heavy as you walk deeper into the dim corridor, darkness closing in around you like a second skin.

A gust of cold air hits you as you step into the hallway. Your footsteps echo sharply through the silence.

That feeling.

That terrible, creeping sense.

It gnaws at your chest again, sharp and icy.

You quicken your pace, footsteps echoing softly as you make your way toward the bathrooms, wand gripped tighter in your fingers.

Another jolt.

The train shudders violently. Your body lurches forward. The world tilts. You barely get a sound out before.

Before you can hit the floor.

Arms catch you.

Warm. Steady. Familiar.

You freeze in place.

Your face is pressed into a warm chest, and that scent, oud wood, smoke, something dark and expensive wraps around you instantly.

Silver-grey eyes meet yours. Cold. Sharp. Recognizable.

You stumble back the second your balance returns, stepping away from him quickly.

He doesn’t say anything. Just stands there, hands by his sides now, as if he hadn’t just caught you from falling.

His expression is unreadable. No smirk. No sneer. Just quiet… awareness.

The hallway lights flicker faintly, casting shadows on the sharp edges of his face, making him look even more haunting in the dark.

You part your lips to say something, maybe "thanks," maybe "what are you doing here" but your voice catches in your throat.

A sudden, soul-deep chill that wraps around your spine, leeching the warmth from your skin like a vacuum. Your breath comes out in a shaky puff. Frost curls faintly on the inside of the window nearby.

------

“What the fuck are you doing, lurking around?”

His lip twists in an irritated grimace, voice sharp and cutting. Even in the muted, grey gloom, you can make out the exact shape of his narrowed eyes, the sculpted precision of his face.

“Checking on my friend,” you reply shortly, barely sparing him a glance before your eyes flick toward the nearest cabin. Potter and his friends are in there, peering out the windows with tense expressions. You don’t stop, just walk right past.

But you hear it. Footsteps.

Right behind you.

You pause, turning your head slightly, skepticism in your gaze.

“Why are you following me?”

“Who the fuck’s following you?” he snaps immediately, eyebrows drawing so tightly together you wouldn’t be surprised if a fly dropped dead right between them. “This is the way to my cabin.”

You don’t answer. Just keep walking.

But you swear.

There’s something wrong with the silence.

It’s so deep it’s unnatural, like the air itself is holding its breath.

And Malfoy must feel it too. His pace slows. You can practically sense him looking over his shoulder, unsettled.

“It’s just a blackout,” he mutters behind you, trying too hard to sound annoyed, arms crossed over his chest. “Your friend can’t handle a little darkness?”

“I just want to make sure. Who knows how long this will last?” you say softly, your pace not slowing.

He scoffs behind you, clearly gearing up to be a pain.

“Such a weak-ass person. Are all Muggle-borns like this? Always so bloody dramatic?”

You let out a breathy chuckle.

The irony is so rich it’s practically bleeding.

Draco Malfoy.

Calling someone dramatic.

If the position of Drama Queen were a monarchy, he’d be wearing a twelve-foot cloak and a jewel-studded crown, sitting on the throne, ordering everyone to talk about how tragic his life is over tea and scones.

“The fuck are you laughing about?” he hisses.

“I don’t know,” you say, eyes forward, smirking slightly. “Maybe you should look in the mirror more often.”

You don’t need to look back to know he’s pissed.

The silence behind you buzzes with tension, and if you listen hard enough, you can practically hear the grinding of his teeth.

But that tension.

It shifts.

Because then you stop. Dead in your tracks.

The hallway ahead is darker now, almost unnaturally so. These cabins are nearly always empty, students rarely sit this far up the train anyway. And the air… it has that feeling. Like when lightning’s about to strike. Your neck tingles. Every hair stands on end.

Malfoy nearly walks straight into you.

“Why did you stop-”

“Shhh,” you whisper, slicing through his words with a sharp hiss.

That sound.

That wasn’t your breath.

It wasn’t his either.

It’s a low, dragging rasp.

Like… breath sucked through a wind tunnel. Or worse, like a faint wail. Thin. Hollow. Wrong.

Your body reacts before your brain catches up. Pure instinct.

You grab Draco’s wrist, his skin cold against your palm and yank him hard into the nearest compartment.

“Oi!” he starts to snap.

But you’re already shutting the door. Locking it with a flick of your wand. And then you stand there, tense, wand pointed straight at the door, heart pounding so loudly it drowns out everything else.

Draco stares at you in stunned silence, pressed against the other end of the small space.

“What the hell are you-?”

You don’t answer.

Because you don’t know what it is out there.

But your instincts, those sharp, quiet whispers inside you, they’re screaming.

Something is very wrong.

And it’s getting closer.

“What t-”

He almost lets out one of his usual complaints, that familiar whining tone rising in his throat.

“Don’t say anything,” you whisper, your voice sharp and urgent enough to cut stone.

To your surprise, he obeys. His mouth snaps shut, his jaw tense. Maybe it’s the tone. Maybe it’s the look on your face. Or maybe, even Draco Malfoy knows when it’s time to shut up.

Because something is wrong.

So deeply, viscerally wrong.

The pressure in the hallway shifts like a heartbeat skipping a beat. The air grows dense, heavy, as if the train itself is holding its breath. The hairs on your arms rise. A shiver drips down your spine.

Then, a shadow moves.

No footsteps. No sound.

Just moves.

It glides into view outside the compartment window, slow and deliberate. Long, spindly limbs. Shredded black fabric drifting like smoke. Nails, inhumanly long, dragging through the air. You don’t know what the hell that is. You’ve read about Dementors (of Muggle world), sure. You’ve seen the drawings.

But this... this is nothing like you imagined.

This is worse.

You’re frozen.

Not metaphorically, literally frozen.

Your body feels numb. Like your own blood is turning to ice. Your chest tightens, your vision dulls, and a cold emptiness starts curling inward from your edges.

You can’t breathe.

You grip Draco’s wrist harder, as if he’s the only solid thing left in the world. You don’t look at him, you can’t but you feel him, completely still, breathing shallowly. And the tremble that runs through his body matches yours. He’s scared. Just like you.

Both of you stare at the slow-shifting darkness behind the glass.

Neither of you dares to move.

Neither of you even blinks.

The longer it lingers, the worse it feels.

Your thoughts start slipping.

Faces, memories, hope, all draining away.

And then, you realize.

This is what fear really is.

Not panic. Not screaming.

Just emptiness.

Just the terrifying knowledge that you can’t stop it, can’t fight it, can’t breathe.

Slowly… the shadow drifts past.

It doesn't stop. Doesn’t turn.

It simply fades into the darkness ahead, like mist pulled by an invisible tide.

You don’t move until it's completely gone.

Then, finally, your lungs suck in air, like surfacing after almost drowning. Your knees nearly buckle. Your skin is soaked with sweat, despite how cold you feel. You slowly turn around, your hand still clutching Draco’s wrist without realizing.

And then you see him.

Draco Malfoy, pure-blood prince, arrogant menace, silver-tongued bastard.

Looks haunted.

His eyes, normally sharp with cruelty, with pride, are distant. Dim. Like someone blew out the light inside them. His features, usually so composed and theatrical, are slack. His shoulders slouched, as if some invisible weight is pressing on him.

He’s still staring at the door, not even blinking.

And in that moment…

You realize something else.

This wasn’t just fear for either of you.

It was something taken.

Something broken inside both of you.

----

“Malfoy,” you call softly, your voice trembling as your eyes study him.

No reaction.

“Malfoy!”

Still nothing. He’s standing completely still, like a statue carved in marble. Not blinking. Not breathing. His body is locked, too stiff, too quiet.

At first, you think it’s fear. But no, this is something else. Something worse.

“Hey! Draco!”

You step closer and, with a sudden flick of worry, you gently slap his cheek.

His head jolts slightly, eyes blinking rapidly as if surfacing from underwater. He turns to look at you, and for the first time, you see genuine confusion swimming in those silver eyes.

“What. The. Fuck. Was. That?”

His voice is quiet but jagged, every word broken by disbelief. There’s a tremble in it too.

“I don’t know…”

And you really don’t.

You just know you never want to see that thing again.

But that thought vanishes the moment you remember Lena.

Your chest tightens.

You drop his wrist and turn for the door. Panic overriding every rational thought. “I have to find my friend.”

“Where the hell do you think you’re going?” Draco’s voice calls after you, hard-edged with confusion.

“I have to find her.” You don’t look back, but you hear his footsteps behind you, quick and reluctant.

“Are you mental? That thing is out there and you want to-”

“I can’t leave her alone,” you snap, speeding down the corridor, breath hitching. The hallway feels endless, warped somehow, stretched by the lingering darkness.

You reach the bathroom door and pound on it.

Lena! Are you in there?”

You twist the doorknob. Locked.

“It’s me! Open the door!” you plead.

No response.

You glance back, wand already raised to cast a spell. 

But your heart drops.

That thing is coming again.

The shadow, twisting, drifting like torn cloth in water, slides toward you down the corridor. You can’t move. Can’t scream. You’re trapped in your own body.

You hear Draco curse softly beside you, voice low and sharp.

And then. 

A blinding flash of silver light bursts down the hall.

It crashes like a tidal wave, slamming into the creature with such force it seems to dissolve into air. Your eyes squeeze shut against the brilliance, and the world becomes heat and sound and light.

You open your eyes.

He’s wrapped his arms around you.

Not tightly but enough to shield you, his body angled in front of yours without a second thought. You hadn’t even noticed him move. Maybe he didn’t notice either.

Your hands are curled into the fabric of his blazer. You’re not sure when they got there. Neither of you says a word. Just frozen in place, breathing the same sharp breath, hearts pounding like war drums.

A click.

You both jolt at the sound of the bathroom door unlocking.

Lena steps out, blinking innocently.

“Uhm… do you guys need to use it?” she asks, brows drawn in confused amusement. Her eyes flicker between you and Draco, standing tangled and breathless in front of the door like something out of a weird rom-com.

She has no idea.

You and the pale boy lock eyes.

You both pull away from each other as if you'd just realized you were holding burning coals. Hands drop. Breaths stutter. The space between you fills with awkward silence, thick and heavy.

Neither of you says anything.

You avert your gaze first.

Without a word, you step toward Lena, still standing in the doorway, blinking in confusion.

“Are you okay?” you ask, voice unsteady as your hands find her shoulders. You can’t stop the tremble that leaks into your tone.

“I’m… fine?” she replies, brows furrowing as her eyes flick over your pale face. “Why do you look like you’ve just seen a ghost?”

You force yourself to breathe.

“Let’s just get back first,” you murmur, not wanting to explain what even you can’t understand.

Thankfully, she doesn’t push.

She simply nods and follows your lead.

As you guide her back toward your compartment, your eyes briefly flick toward the boy still standing in the hallway. His figure is stiff, posture unreadable. But before you can say or even think anything else, movement catches your eye.

At the far end of the corridor, a few familiar figures rush toward him, likely his friends, faces pinched with worry.

You quickly shift your gaze away, pretending you didn’t see them, pretending none of this happened.

And then, in silence, you and Lena slip back into the cabin.

-to be continued-

Chapter 17

Notes:

I'm senior now so the update will be slower than usual. Thank you guys for the support.

Chapter Text

The accident on the train wasn't something anyone could have expected. Even now, it clings to your soul like a second skin, impossible to shake, impossible to forget. The creature hadn’t even touched you, hadn’t had the chance to do anything truly monstrous, yet the memory of it haunts you in a way no ordinary fear could.

You remember it all too clearly. The moment when the air turned so bitterly cold that every hair on the back of your neck stood on end. Your hands, your feet, even the breath in your lungs seemed to freeze as you stood there in the narrow hall of the train, gripping your luggage for dear life. You couldn’t place that breath, that shiver in the air, it didn’t belong to you or to anyone human. It was… other. Alien. A monster, yes. A creature so far beyond human comprehension that your mind refused to shape it into anything familiar. And you were no different from anyone else, people fear what they don’t understand.

The image of it, blurred yet piercing, burns in your memory. Even though you only caught the briefest glimpse, it’s as if it had been burned into the back of your eyelids. The creature lunged at you, a shadow of nightmares coalesced into form. Like a haunted place given life, all the old, blackened souls that had ever died there fusing together to become a single, horrifying shape. An echo of death that tasted of cold metal and old, forgotten sorrows.

“Y/n!” Lena’s voice jolts you from your thoughts. You turn, eyes wide and unfocused, to see her worried face peering at you.

“Are you okay?” she asks, her brow furrowed in concern. The two of you are still standing on the platform, luggage in hand, waiting to step off the train. The windows beside you rattle as rain pelts them in sheets, the droplets racing down the glass in frantic rivulets.

The storm outside seems to echo the storm in your head, dark, loud, relentless. Thunder growls somewhere distant as you step carefully down from the train onto the slick, rain-slick platform.

“I’m fine…” you murmur, though your voice is hollow. It takes you a moment to find the words, and even then, they come out more like a sigh than anything reassuring. Lena doesn’t look convinced.

“You’re as pale as a ghost,” she says softly, her cardigan pulled tight around her shoulders as she glances around the crowded platform.

You don’t answer. Instead, you look around, your eyes tracing over the other students. Most of them look just as shaken as you feel, ashen-faced, eyes wide, clutching their trunks like lifelines. Maybe you’re not the only one who came face to face with that thing. Maybe you’re not the only one it tried to claim.

You find out later that the light was caused by a spell cast, the new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor, Remus Lupin. He’d been in the same compartment as Potter’s group. Rumor has it that Potter had actually fainted when he saw the creature. You’re not sure what these monsters are truly capable of, and honestly, you don’t want to find out.

Your palms are damp, sweat slicking your grip on the handle of your trunk as you follow the slow-moving line of students towards the carriages waiting beyond the station. You barely hear the chatter of your friends, their voices blending into the dull roar of the rain and the occasional crack of thunder overhead. No one seems to want to break your silence, and you’re grateful for that, your thoughts are too loud already.

The carriages creak and sway as you climb in, the air inside cold and damp, every breath a shiver in your lungs. The darkness of the night presses in on you from all sides, far more menacing than it used to be. Even the familiar shapes of the carriages, creaky wood and flickering lanterns seem more sinister tonight.

Through the carriage window, you can see Hogwarts rising up in the distance. The castle, usually so warm and welcoming with its glowing lights, looks ancient and forbidding beneath the storm. Lightning forks across the sky, illuminating the towers and turrets in stark, skeletal relief. For a moment, it’s like you’re looking at a ruin, a haunted shell of stone and shadow.

----

Once you finally make it to the castle, everything seems to slip back into the usual rhythm. Students hurry through the corridors, laughter and chatter rising above the echo of footsteps on stone floors. You return to your dorm, unpack your trunk with mechanical motions, and change into your uniform. The familiar swish of the fabric, the worn softness of your robes, feels almost comforting, but you’re still wrapped in the cold shiver of what you saw on the train.

The Great Hall is warm and bright when you enter, lanterns flickering and food laid out in tempting abundance. You take your seat at the long table, the usual noise of the feast rolling around you, clinking cutlery, the rustle of parchment, and the low hum of conversation. Laughter and joking echo down the table, but your mind feels far away, distant and foggy.

You turn your head slightly, catching sight of Malfoy and his cronies further down the other table. Their laughter is sharp, and you realize they’re picking on Potter, mocking him for fainting on the train.

So the rumor was true, then. 

You’d heard it whispered in the corridors and common rooms, but to see it confirmed in Malfoy’s smirk felt different. Still… who wouldn’t faint in the face of a creature like that? If you’d had less presence of mind, you’re certain your soul would have fled your body entirely before the Dementor even had a chance to finish the job.

Your eyes drift over to Potter. His face is pale, still drawn with the echo of that icy terror. In that moment, you feel a flicker of kinship, one that vanishes as quickly as it arrives when you sense someone else’s gaze.

You look up and your eyes lock with a familiar pair of silver-grey ones, piercing and cold as moonlight. Malfoy meets your stare for a heartbeat too long, something unreadable flickering in his eyes. Normally, you’d have met his gaze with a quip or a roll of your eyes, but not today. Today, you just turn back to the table, your appetite gone entirely.

The idiots who make fun of fear like it’s a weakness, they’ve never met a Dementor face to face. They don’t know how it feels when every memory of warmth and happiness is stripped from you, leaving only a bone-deep chill and a mind gone blank with horror. They don’t know what it’s like to stand there, unable to move or think, your very soul held hostage.

A sudden hush falls over the hall as Dumbledore rises from his seat at the staff table. Every head lifts, every conversation dies as he surveys the room, his presence calm but commanding.

“Attention, everyone,” he says, his voice firm and resonant, echoing through the hall.

You watch him intently, his long fingers resting on the table, his eyes grave.

“As per the decree of the Ministry of Magic,” he continues, “Hogwarts will, until further notice, be host to the Dementors of Azkaban. Their presence is intended to ensure the safety of all students and staff until Sirius Black is captured.”

A ripple of whispers races through the hall, students turning to each other with alarm and curiosity. But Dumbledore’s gaze is steady, and silence falls again as he goes on.

“The Dementors will be stationed at every entrance to the grounds,” he says. “I assure you that their presence will not interfere with our day-to-day activities.”

You’re not sure how to feel about that. You doubt any of the other students are either. The thought of those creatures lurking at the edge of the forest, drifting through the gates like wraiths, sends another shiver racing up your spine.

“But be cautious,” Dumbledore warns, his voice dropping to a grave tone. “Dementors are vicious creatures. They do not distinguish between the one they hunt and the one who simply stands in their way.”

A heavy silence settles over the hall, so thick you can almost feel it pressing against your skin. Your hands tighten slightly on the edge of the table, knuckles whitening as you look at the headmaster. His blue eyes seem to pierce straight through you.

“Therefore, I must warn each and every one of you. Give them no reason to harm you,” he says, his words slow and deliberate, each syllable etched with quiet urgency. “It is not in the nature of a Dementor to be forgiving.”

He pauses, letting that sink in. Then, his tone softens, warming like the first flicker of a hearthfire in winter.

“But remember this,” he says, his voice growing gentle, almost tender. “Happiness can be found even in the darkest of times… if one only remembers to turn on the light.”

As he finishes speaking, he lifts his wand and with a small, deliberate flick, the candles overhead flare to life, their flames bright and warm against the gloom. For a moment, the Great Hall seems to glow, the golden light dancing across every face.

You breathe in deeply, the sudden warmth of the flames almost enough to thaw the chill in your bones. Almost. But you can’t forget the cold, no matter how many candles flicker. Not yet.

-----

“The fuck do they mean by that?” the boy in your group grumbles, his eyebrows scrunching together in confusion and unease.

“Meaning dangerous creatures are protecting us from a criminal on the loose,” you murmur, your voice a touch sharper than you intend. He lets out a scoff at that, and you can’t really blame him.

“Do we feel safe?” he mutters, and for a moment, the only answer is the silence that settles over your group. Everyone just stares at their plates or shifts in their seats, unable to offer anything more reassuring.

“Well… as long as we don’t have to come across them, we’re safe, right?” someone else pipes up, trying to plaster a fragile smile over her own unease. You nod absently, but her words do little to ease the tight feeling in your chest.

You glance over and notice Lena sitting quietly beside you, her shoulders hunched and her gaze distant. She’s usually so quick to chatter, but tonight she’s almost ghostly.

“Hey, you okay?” you ask in a hushed voice, falling into step with her.

She lifts her eyes to meet yours, worry flickering in their depths. “I’m fine,” she says, but the way she fidgets with her sleeve betrays her. “Just… you know, I feel uneasy.”

You nod, understanding exactly what she means. Who wouldn’t? The air itself seems colder tonight, even inside the castle’s thick walls. Still, if the school says you’re safe, maybe you can cling to that. At least for now. Because the alternative, paranoia, dread, would eat you alive if you let it.

When the meal is done, you and your friends part ways, slipping back to your dorms. Outside the windows, rain pounds against the glass, a steady drumming that echoes in your chest. Beyond the watery blackness, you know those creatures are out there, gliding silently through the darkness.

May Merlin help me sleep soundly tonight, you think, a quiet plea that feels almost childish as you climb into bed. You tuck yourself tightly beneath your blanket, the familiar softness a thin barrier between you and the cold dread outside. Your roommate snuffs out the last candle, and the room is swallowed by darkness, deep and absolute, like the forest beyond the castle walls.

You lie still for a moment, staring up at the ceiling you can’t see, listening to the rain’s steady rhythm. Then you squeeze your eyes shut and pull the blanket up over your head, rolling yourself into a small, tight ball. You focus on the warmth of your own breath, the press of the sheets around you, anything to banish the memory of those hollow, rotting figures and the cold that clings to your bones.

You tell yourself you’re safe. You tell yourself to sleep.

-----

And it was no surprise that you’d barely gotten any sleep last night. You yawned all the way from your dorm to the Great Hall, then at the table for your morning meal, and now… in class.

It was a new subject today, one that felt alien to you, even after poring over the assigned reading. Divination. You’d skimmed through the book and had no idea what any of it actually meant, cloudy prophecies, cryptic symbols… It all felt so far removed from the concrete charms and potions you were used to.

You looked up as the professor introduced herself. She had a look that made you think of a hippie, though you weren’t sure if that was the right word.

“In this room, you shall discover the signs!” she declared, her voice soft yet oddly intense. She stood abruptly and nearly knocked over the small table in front of her, sending a couple of students jumping back in their seats.

Every student in class looked at one another in confusion. Even the brightest in your year looked completely lost, shifting awkwardly on their cushions.

“Hi, I’m Professor Trelawney,” she continued with a bright smile that made her eyes shine behind her enormous glasses. “Together, we shall explore the mysteries of the future!” She seemed genuinely excited, her enthusiasm radiating off her in waves, even if the rest of the class only stared blankly in return.

You and Lena shared a look, half bemusement, half amusement before quickly focusing back on the professor.

“In this term, we shall begin with the art of reading tea leaves,” she said, her voice becoming a bit sing-song as she gestured to the mismatched teacups set before everyone. “Switch cups with your partner and let your inner eye open. The leaves will reveal what the heart knows, even if the mind does not.”

She moved around the room in a swirl of shawls and jangling bracelets, repeating softly, “Broaden your mind… Broaden your mind…” The class shuffled, exchanging cups and glancing down at their now-murky tea.

The tower classroom smelled faintly of burning incense, the air a bit too warm from the braziers scattered around. A soft mist curled in the corners of the room, and light filtered through the heavy crimson curtains, tinting the room in a reddish glow that only added to the surreal atmosphere.

You shifted on your overstuffed cushion, crossing your legs and cupping your teacup in both hands. Across from you, Lena wrinkled her nose at her own cup, clearly just as puzzled.

Professor Trelawney floated from table to table like some ethereal specter, calling out in that dreamy voice of hers. “The future speaks through the leaves… let it reveal itself to you!”

She snorted, peering into your cup with exaggerated seriousness. “Let’s see… a blob… another blob…”

“Charming.”

At that moment, Professor Trelawney drifted by your table, pausing like she’d felt a sudden chill. Her large, magnified eyes settled on Lena. “You, dear… read your partner’s cup aloud,” she instructed softly, as if delivering some cryptic truth.

Lena squinted at the leaves, her lips pursing, trying to focus. “Uh, alright. There’s… something that looks like a flower? No, wait… wings? No… um, Professor?”

But Trelawney only widened her eyes further, her voice dropping to a hush. “No, no… go on. Trust what you see.”

You felt your shoulders tense. “Well?”

Lena hesitated, her brow furrowing. “Okay.” she said slowly, tilting the cup back and forth.

You were already bracing yourself. “What? Did I get, like, a lifetime of bad luck?”

“No, no! Nothing like that. It’s just… odd.” She leaned in, peering closer. “There’s a serpent. Coiled at the bottom, almost… circling this jagged shape.”

Your eyebrows knit together. “Jagged?” you echoed, unsure what to make of it.

“Yeah. It looks like… a snake? It’s all warped and twisted. Kind of unsettling, to be honest.”

Professor Trelawney inhaled sharply, her fingers gripping the edge of the table as if the teacup had whispered secrets only she could hear. Her voice dropped to a breathy, trembling hush, eyes widening behind her enormous spectacles.

“A serpent,” she murmured, hand hovering above the rim of your cup, fingers nearly shaking. “An ancient symbol of transformation… danger… wisdom.”

Your stomach tightened as you tucked your hands under the table, knuckles white with unease. “Is that a bad omen?” you asked cautiously, your voice low.

Trelawney turned her gaze to you, her tone shrouded in cryptic mystery. “No, no, dear… it doesn’t always mean that.” She swept her shawl closer, her bracelets jingling softly as you and your friend exchanged a wary glance.

She peered at you intently, eyes watery and unsettlingly focused. “You, my dear… are on the cusp of great change. But you must be careful. The serpent can either bite… or coil around you. And sometimes… it’s too late when you realize.”

Your friend shot you a nervous look. “I swear I didn’t make that up,” she whispered, as baffled as you were by the sudden gravity of it all.

You didn’t answer, just stared at Trelawney as she paused, hand lifting in a warning gesture. Her eyes seemed to glaze over, as if she were slipping into a trance.

“...you may not like what rises from the bottom of the cup.”

Then, with a final flourish of her shawl and the faint scent of patchouli swirling around her, she drifted to the next table, leaving behind an air of vague foreboding.

You looked back at the cup, the faint shape of a serpent coiling at the bottom. Despite the cryptic drama, you had no idea what it meant beyond what she’d said.

Your friend leaned in closer, voice low and teasing. “So… basically, yes to caffeine addiction, right?”

You gave a one-shouldered shrug, eyes following Trelawney across the room. She stopped in front of Harry Potter’s table, asking him something you didn’t catch until she suddenly shrieked, dropping his cup and staring at him like she’d seen a ghost.

“You have… the Grim!”

A hush fell over the room. Someone read aloud from the book, voice quivering: “It takes the form of a giant spectral dog… an omen of death.”

You blinked, your gaze dropping to Lena’s cup in your hands. Thankfully, no dogs or Grim-like shapes appeared there, only the gentle curve of a crescent moon.

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

After the Divination class. 

You make your way down the stairs and out onto the field as the class gathers for Care of Magical Creatures, a subject you share with those green-robed gremlins from Slytherin.

You swear to Merlin this is exactly where it all began: all the nasty little tricks that silver-tongued snake has played on you.

The last thing you want is to see his face. You stand beside your friends, instinctively keeping your distance from the Slytherins as you fall in line with your House. You don’t even bother looking for that familiar flash of pale blond hair in the crowd.

At first, the class gathers behind Hagrid’s hut. Then he leads everyone deeper across the grass, closer to a dark pond. Beyond it, the edge of the Forbidden Forest looms, but at least the sky is a little brighter than it was yesterday. You glance warily at the forest’s shifting shadows, your nerves prickling, then quickly look away as Hagrid’s booming voice fills the air.

“Now, you lot! Do not cross the white line I’ve drawn,” he warns. Everyone looks down, spotting the long chalk line encircling the pond, frowning in confusion.

The pond water is murky and still, the air cold and damp. No one wants to be near it, especially not after the Dementor scare on the train. You’re not going anywhere near that water if you can help it!

“Today,” Hagrid announces, his huge hands clasping together with a loud slap, “we’ll be learning to recognize and handle a Kelpie!”

Your breath hitches. A Kelpie. You’ve read enough in the textbook to know it’s a shapeshifting water demon, usually appearing as a horse with a bulrush mane to trick riders into mounting it. Once they do, it drags them down to the icy depths, devouring them until their guts float on the surface.

You instinctively step back, even though you’re already behind the white line. That’s when you bump into someone. “Sorry,” you blurt out before even turning to look, only to find yourself staring up at the infamous green-eyed, glasses-wearing boy with red hair beside him.

You quickly step away, creating a safe distance between you and the Golden Trio. Bad things always seem to happen when you’re too close to them, it’s not that you blame them exactly, but… you’d rather stay out of their orbit.

Hagrid’s voice draws your attention back. “Now remember. The Kelpie is a vile creature. It can take on any harmless shape it wants to lure you in. So I highly recommend you stay behind the line.” He pulls a large burlap sack onto the table with a grunt.

The stink of raw meat wafts through the air, so strong that everyone immediately covers their noses and turns away. On the other side of the table lies a pile of shiny objects, coins, mirrors, and other bits of bright metal.

“You can lure the Kelpie out with either of these,” Hagrid continues, grinning. “Just remember, using the Placement Charm will help you subdue the Kelpie once it appears.”

The class breaks into a nervous buzz of whispers. Hagrid looks around, still smiling. “Now, who wants to go first?”

This time, no one moves. Silence hangs over the pond.

Hagrid’s eyes twinkle as he scans the group. “Well, don’t be shy,” he urges, gesturing for everyone to come and choose an object to use as bait.

Your eyes flick toward the Slytherins as they elbow their way through the crowd to grab the shiniest trinkets, acting like they own the place. You and your friend exchange a nervous glance, you’re both trying to look brave, but your tight grip on each other’s sleeves betrays your unease.

----

Hagrid calls a few students at the front row, and instinctively, you take a few steps back. Some students clutch the silver charms in their hands, others have their wands out, everyone’s eyes fixed on the dark, pitch-black pond, breath held tight, waiting for what might emerge.

The water ripples and the Kelpie lets out a horrible, horse-like growl. Several students shriek and stumble backward, including you and your friend. Your palm is clammy, but you clutch your wand tighter than you ever have before. It’s as if the wand is the only thing anchoring you to sanity. Even your jaw is set in a stiffness you can’t ease.

Hagrid focuses on a different group as they’re called up, leaving the rest of the class to watch with bated breath. You stand silent, eyes on the water, when that familiar, drawling tone cuts through the air.

The pale-haired silver eyes boy, Malfoy, snickers, his friends sniggering along. His gaze flicks lazily to Harry, who’s shifted nervously at the sound the Kelpie made.

“Careful, Potter! Wouldn’t want you fainting again, would we? Merlin forbid a splash of water knocks you out cold this time,” he sneers, loud enough for everyone to hear.

A ripple of laughter runs through the Slytherins as if it’s the best joke they’ve ever heard. You can see Harry’s jaw clench, and Hermione’s brown eyes flash with fury. She steps forward, voice firm.

“Leave him alone, Malfoy.”

He barely glances at her. “Don’t you dare speak to me, you filthy Mudblood.” The word cuts through the air like a blade.

It’s almost jarring to hear it again, the reminder of who he is. As if you’d somehow let yourself forget what he was raised to be: bloodline pride, prejudice, and that toxic legacy.

And you feel… disappointed. Disappointed in yourself for forgetting, even for a moment.

“Leave her alone.” Harry snaps, eyes narrowed, and it’s clear he’s done with the insults.

For a second, you see Malfoy’s smirk fade. His silvery eyes narrow sharply, and he steps forward toward the trio, that sharp edge of something cold and dangerous in his gaze.

You’re not sure what he plans to do. He can’t possibly think he’d come out on top in a real fight with Potter. And honestly, you don’t want to see that beautiful face of his get broken because let’s face it, that’s the only thing enjoyable about him.

Malfoy steps closer, but then something shifts. You see his expression change in an instant, he looks up, eyes wide with sudden terror. He goes paler than he already is, stumbling back as his voice cracks out, trembling.

“DEMENTORS! DEMENTORS! DEMENTORS!”

You feel your own heart seize in panic, turning with Harry to see… nothing.

Nothing but the grey sky and the dark line of the forest.

Malfoy and his gang burst into loud, raucous laughter. They’ve all pulled their hoods up like Dementor cloaks, howling with delight at their own joke. Malfoy’s eyes crinkle at the corners as he doubles over laughing, his friends in stitches.

Your wand almost slips from your sweaty hand. That word, Dementors, isn't funny. Not to you. Not after that day on the train. Those things had left you cold to your bones and shivering for hours. Dumbledore said they were vicious. They could kill. And Malfoy? He’d been terrified too, back then, you remember how white his face was.

How the hell can he stand here laughing now? Making fun of that nightmare as if it’s nothing?

Your knuckles are white as you keep fisting your palm around your wand, trying to keep from shaking. This isn’t funny. This is the sort of fear that doesn’t ever really go away and seeing Malfoy sneer at it? That only makes it worse.

----

The silver-grey eyes didn’t stop their taunting. “Honestly, what kind of wizard faints at the sight of a Dementor? Pathetic,” he scoffed, turning to his friends. The laughter that followed echoed across the clearing, making you shake and tremble. Before you even realized it, you were stepping forward, planting yourself firmly between the trio and the Slytherins.

Malfoy raised an eyebrow at you, clearly surprised. “What do we have here?” he seemed to ask silently, though his smirk stayed in place.

“You think it’s funny? You think Dementors are a joke?” you demanded loudly enough for everyone to hear. His smirk widened as he shot a quick look at his friends, then back at you, his silver-grey eyes narrowing, cold and sharp.

“Oh? Touched a nerve, did I? Don’t tell me you fainted too,” he sneered.

You almost laughed, almost, but this wasn’t the time for it. Your jaw tightened as you met his gaze, refusing to back down.

“No. But I wanted to. You think I wasn’t scared out of my mind? You were too. I saw you, all stiff and white as a ghost, like you’d pissed yourself. Don’t act like you’re so brave.” you snapped back, calling him out in front of everyone.

His smirk faltered, replaced by a sneer. Honestly, who wouldn’t be terrified of Dementors? Everyone was, and mocking someone for that fear was downright cruel. We were just kids. What else could we do?

You jabbed your finger in the air, pointing at each of the Slytherins around him as your voice rose. “We all felt it. That icy, sick feeling. Like dying. So shut the fuck up about it. Who the fuck wasn’t scared? You’re not fooling anyone, all of you are just cowardly pricks!”

Draco’s face went from pale to flushed red in an instant, part anger, part embarrassment. Even his friends fell silent, looking like pathetic bullies caught in the act. He stepped forward, his eyes dark.

“Watch your mouth. No one asked you to jump in, Mu-”

“Say it again and I’ll feed you to the Kelpie,” you snarled before he could finish. His eyes flared with fury, but he hesitated. If he backed down, he’d be admitting you were right. And he couldn’t do that.

Instead, he shoved you hard, knocking the breath from your chest. Hermione stepped forward, blocking him. “Hey! What the fuck is wrong with you?” she shouted, only to be shoved back as well.

“Fucking Mudbloods, always defending each other,” Malfoy snapped, his eyes wild.

Seeing Hermione pushed was the last straw for Harry. With a shout, he lunged at Malfoy, shoving him back. You scrambled to your feet, heart pounding, as the boys collided. Ron tried to get between them, but the fight was already in full swing, fists and curses flying, students around them screaming and backing away.

The chaos was explosive, Hagrid’s lesson completely forgotten as everyone watched the two boys try to tear each other apart. Even the Slytherins looked unsure, glancing nervously at the scene they’d helped create.

And that’s when you saw it, the Kelpie, massive and dark, thrashing through the water, lunging toward the fighting boys because they fell out of the chalked line. 

“Fuck!” you gasped, instinct kicking in. Your fingers clenched around your wand, and in a split second, you cast the charm Hagrid had just taught.

“Ad-haereo!”

The spell struck true. The Kelpie let out a shriek, stopping mid-lunge as if frozen in place. The sudden silence that fell was as sharp as the cold water of the pond, your breath ragged in your chest.

The two boys on the ground looked panicked and shocked, their hair messy and their robes disheveled, dust smearing their faces and clothes. Hagrid stepped forward, his expression tight with displeasure as he clapped his hands together and turned to you.

“Good job, good job! You’ve just successfully bridled a Kelpie, L/N,” he rumbled with a laugh, and the class joined in with applause.

Then he folded his massive arms across his chest and shifted his focus to the two boys who were just getting to their feet, their faces bruised and their expressions a mix of defiance and discomfort.

“And as for making a scene in class,” Hagrid continued with a stern look, “I’ll have to follow the rules. You two will serve detention.”

You saw the disbelief flash across Malfoy’s face, his eyebrows furrowing as a vein throbbed visibly at his temple. Potter, on the other hand, just looked… lost. Like he’d spaced out completely, unable to believe what had happened.

You quickly averted your gaze when Malfoy shot you a glare.

Merlin, he couldn’t go a single day without causing trouble.

----

You let out a quiet sigh at the back of your mind, only to be startled when Hagrid reached out his hand to you. He wore thick gloves, and you looked up at him in confusion.

“You cast the Placement Charm on him,” he said in his gruff voice, nodding toward the black horse behind him.

“Pussy,” someone sneered from behind. You turned sharply to find Malfoy watching you with that infuriating smirk twisting at the corner of his lips. His face was still slightly bruised from the fight, and even his usually immaculate robes were rumpled. Hands in his pockets, he looked as if he was enjoying every second of mocking you.

Childish as it was, you met his stare with a flicker of defiance. His eyes were full of challenge, and you hated that he’d seen how scared you’d been on the train. It wasn’t that you didn’t want people to see you as weak, it was just that you were picky about who got to see that part of you.

You didn’t bother to reply to him. Instead, you turned back to Hagrid, who still had his hand outstretched. You took it, stepping forward over the white line. He gave you a small, encouraging smile as he slowly guided you closer to the Kelpie.

It stood there, eerily still, letting out a low, almost bored huff as it watched you. Every so often, it pawed the ground restlessly, and you could feel your body tensing up, instinctively wanting to back away.

Its black fur shimmered under the sun, its inky eyes locked onto yours. It looked like something out of an old, haunting painting, an illusion that was both beautiful and terrifying. The sunlight glistened on its velvet-dark hide, casting a spell of its own.

And you? You’d always loved beautiful things. No matter what they were, if they were pretty in your eyes, you were easy to tempt. Easy to lure. Easy to trap.

As you stood in front of the Kelpie, your fists clenched so tightly at your sides that they bunched up the fabric of your robe, Hagrid let out a soft laugh.

“Relax,” he said, his deep voice soothing. “A Kelpie won’t do anything to you with the bridle already over its head.”

You gave the bearded man a small nod, though your heart still thumped like a drum. “Come,” he urged, gesturing for you to move closer.

Step by careful step, you obeyed, until you were standing right in front of the creature. Its presence was magnetic, a quiet danger that drew you in despite every instinct telling you to run.

“Now,” Hagrid continued, his tone matter-of-fact, “if a Kelpie allows you to ride it without trying to eat you, that means it’s completely tame. If it tries to eat you… well, consider yourself unlucky.”

You could almost feel the collective gulp of the class behind you, their sharp intake of breath echoing in your own chest. Your heart pounded so hard you were sure it was visible, and your face had probably turned ghostly pale. But you reminded yourself: Hagrid was here. It had to be safe.

Hagrid took out a pair of thick, well-worn gloves and carefully slipped them onto your hands. “These’ll help you avoid sticking to it when you touch it,” he said with a wink.

The leather felt sturdy, nothing like the plain gloves you were used to. They looked ordinary, but knowing they were made for handling magical creatures gave them an aura of quiet power.

Your gaze shifted back to the black horse. It bowed its head low, as if offering itself to you or maybe luring you in with that almost hypnotic stillness. Step by careful step, you moved closer, the ground beneath your feet feeling like it was ready to give way.

“Go on,” Hagrid encouraged, standing steady beside you.

Slowly, you extended your hand, the leather of the gloves creaking softly as your fingers brushed the side of the Kelpie. It let out a low huff, and you nearly yanked your hand back in panic. But then you caught sight of its bulrush mane, each strand catching the sunlight and swaying like water grass in the breeze.

The mane almost seemed to reach out to you, drawing you closer. The Kelpie stared straight into your eyes, and for a moment you froze under its intense, liquid-black gaze. Your throat went dry, and you quickly looked away, choosing instead to pat it gently on the side. Nothing more.

The Kelpie let out another low breath, then turned away from you, disinterested but calm. You glanced at Hagrid, who gave you an approving nod.

“Well, that’s one step forward,” he said with a huff of laughter. “You’re not ready to ride him yet, taming a Kelpie’s no small task. You need to build a bond with him. Make sure he trusts you enough not to… well, try to eat you.” He laughed again as you carefully pulled your hand back.

Leading you back to the group, Hagrid offered a broad grin. The others clapped for you, their applause ringing out in the chilly air. But Malfoy… he just stood on the sidelines, arms crossed, lips twisted in that usual smirk, and surrounded by his cronies. His eyes flicked up to meet yours, full of cold, silent disapproval.

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

As you made your way to the Great Hall for lunch, you couldn’t help but notice that Lena was sneezing more than usual.

“Are you okay?” you asked, taking in her red nose and watery eyes.

“Yeah, it’s just a cold,” she said, her voice nasal as she dabbed at her nose with a tissue.

“Did you take your meds? It sounds more like the flu than a simple cold,” you pressed, frowning slightly.

She shook her head and spoke in a raspy voice. “I forgot them at my dorm. I’ll take them later.”

You frowned deeper, your concern outweighing your usual reluctance to play the caretaker. She didn’t look like she’d last through the afternoon.

“Where are you going?” she asked, confusion flickering in her tired eyes as you set your bag down beside her at the table.

“You’re not going to make it to your next class like this. I’m going to ask Madam Pomfrey for something. You go ahead and eat,” you said firmly, turning on your heel before she could argue.

You walked through the corridor, the chill of the castle’s stone halls biting at your cheeks, until you pushed open the door to the Hospital Wing. The familiar scent of herbs and disinfectant rushed up to meet you, and you had to stifle a cough. Hospitals had never been your favorite place; this part of the castle always felt colder, emptier.

Madam Pomfrey was standing with her back to you, her neat hair bun bobbing slightly as she moved. She turned as she sensed you enter, her warm but brisk voice greeting you.

“What brings you here, young one?” she asked, her eyes scanning you quickly for any obvious injuries.

“My friend has a cold,” you said quietly, stepping into the room. “Can I get something for her?”

She raised an eyebrow. “A flu, perhaps?”

You nodded. “Yes.”

“I’ll be right back, dear,” she said, not needing any more details as she bustled out of the room.

Left alone, your gaze drifted to the two figures in green Slytherin robes across the room. One, tall with dark curls and hands stuffed casually in his pockets, watched you with lazy curiosity. The other, pale blond and bruised, sat on a bed, staring into the distance.

“Your friend is sick?” drawled the dark-haired boy, his tone as unbothered as always.

“Yeah, Lena’s got the flu,” you replied, giving him a sidelong look.

“She didn’t tell you,” 

He mused, his tone light but his eyebrows knitting together.

“She’s… mad at me,” he added after a beat, rubbing the back of his head awkwardly.

That surprised you, and he clearly saw it, because he shifted uncomfortably, as if regretting saying anything at all. But you didn’t pry.

Madam Pomfrey returned just then, a small brown paper bag in her hand. “Three times a day, after meals, for three days,” she instructed crisply.

“Yes, ma’am,” you said, taking it gratefully.

She turned her attention to the blond boy on the bed. “I trust you’ll survive, Mr. Malfoy,” she said dryly before disappearing again.

As you turned to leave, the dark-haired boy’s voice stopped you. “Is she okay?”

You hesitated, then said honestly, “Could be worse, since she hasn’t taken her meds yet.”

He frowned, clearly worried, though he didn’t know how to put it into words.

You could see the pale-haired boy still lost in his own world, not paying any attention to the two of you in the room. 

“She’s in the Great Hall,” you said finally, holding out the bag of medicine. “How about you bring this to her for me? I have something else I need to do.”

His eyes widened, the faintest glimmer of relief and something almost like excitement flashing across his face. He took the bag from you quickly, a small smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.

“I’ll make sure it gets there safe and sound,” he said lightly, turning and heading off down the corridor with that same lazy confidence.

You watched him disappear around the corner and let out a small sigh, the weight of worry settling on your shoulders again as you turned and headed back inside the room.

-----

Then your gaze shifts back to the room, and you approach the bed where the silver-grey-eyed boy is sitting.

Noticing your footsteps, he turns to look at you.

“What the fuck do you want?” he snarls, his eyes narrowing with that familiar spite as you come to stand in front of him.

“Can you just stop being a bitch for a moment?” you retort, exasperated, sitting down on the edge of the bed and picking up the small jar of salve on the table.

You look at his bruised face, the corner of his lip still bleeding and a deep purple blotch blooming on his forehead. You open the lid, ignoring his glare as you start to help him apply the balm.

He recoils instantly, letting out a groan. “I don't need your help!” he snaps, smacking your hand away.

Your eyebrows furrow as your patience wears thin. You grab him by his collar, yanking him close so your words come out in a low, dangerous hiss.

“Sit fucking still when I’m being nice to you. Or do you want me to hex you again?”

His eyes widen, the silver in them catching the light as your grip wrinkles the neat white collar of his shirt. He looks away then, a tired scoff escaping his lips, as if resigned to this forced truce. He doesn’t even bother with eye contact anymore.

Stuck-up prince.

That’s exactly how he looks to you. Even with his face all battered and bruised, he still carries himself like a sulky statue, sharp cheekbones, pretty eyelashes, pale skin marred by bruises that somehow only enhance his marble-like beauty.

You catch yourself pausing, your anger giving way to something gentler. Despite everything, you find your fingers softening as you dab the salve along his bruises, as if he might shatter under a harsh touch.

You force yourself to pull back, to fight the sudden, ridiculous urge to lean in and kiss that sulky mouth.

He lets out a sharp hiss when your fingers brush over a bruise.

“That hurt!” he snaps, wincing.

“Oh, it hurts?” you retort, your voice dripping sarcasm as you tilt his chin to get a better look at the other side of his face. “If you learn how to mind your own business maybe it won't hurt.”

He flinches away, his mouth set in a stubborn line. “Why do you keep defending that Scarhead?” he mutters, still refusing to meet your gaze, sulking like a child.

“Why do you keep picking on him, then?” you counter, your words gentle but firm.

He doesn’t answer, his silver eyes flickering away as silence falls between you.

You sigh. The tension seems to settle in the room like a thick fog, and you finally give in first.

“Listen… I’m sorry for what I said to you in front of everyone.” You hate that the words leave your mouth, but it’s true, you’d been harsh.

His silver-grey eyes flick back to yours, the faintest hint of surprise in his expression as he registers your apology. He says nothing, just raises an eyebrow as if to challenge you to say more.

“…And… thank you. For… shielding me… on the train,” you mutter. You can’t meet his gaze. You definitely don’t want to say this to him, but he deserves it, whether you like it or not.

He doesn’t react for a long moment. It feels like forever, the air taut between you. And then, ever so slowly, his lips curve into a smirk, deep, wicked, and infuriatingly smug. You immediately regret every word you said.

“What? I didn’t do anything,” he drawls, that lazy tone curling around every syllable as he leans back slightly, letting the smirk deepen. “You were just fucking stupid for jumping around knowing those Kissy Wraiths were there.”

His words drip with arrogance, and you can practically feel the self-satisfaction radiating off him. You want to punch him and kiss him all at once.

You look at him, at a loss for what else to say to this stubborn boy. Shaking your head, you pull your hand away from his face and start to stand up, done with the entire scene.

But his slender fingers catch your wrist, stopping you.

“What?” you snap, impatience biting through your tone.

“Your grade?” he says, the words clipped and short, his eyes holding yours with an intensity that only annoys you further.

A small smirk curls on your lips as you answer.

“Thanks to Professor Malfoy here, I had quite a decent mark,” you say in a mocking, sing-song tone, your chin lifting with a self-satisfied confidence.

He lets out a short, sharp laugh, that mocking edge to his voice. “Hah, and here I thought you were too stupid to even figure out what to do.”

You roll your eyes, retorting with a smirk of your own. “That would make you a bad teacher then, wouldn’t it?”

His jaw tightens, the words hitting their mark. He stands up from the bed in one smooth motion, his silver eyes locked on you.

“You are so owing me for this,” he growls, his grip on your wrist tightening.

You smack his hand away, yanking your wrist free. “Yeah, right. As far as I know, you also managed to pass Herbology. We’re even now.”

Your eyes flicker over him one last time before you turn and head for the door.

At the threshold, you pause, glancing over your shoulder with a wicked little sneer.

“Have fun with detention… Malfoy.” You make sure to emphasize that last word, watching the faint twitch at the corner of his lips.

And with that, you walk out into the hall without another glance back, humming a small, satisfied melody under your breath.

-to be continued- 

Chapter Text

After lunch, you and your friends lingered in the Great Hall, the scent of roast beef and treacle tart still hanging in the air. Around you, voices rose and fell in the typical hum of midday chatter, but your group had already shifted focus to parchment and ink, quills scratching out lines of homework.

At the far end of the hall, Malfoy swaggered in with his usual entourage. He dropped into his seat with an exaggerated flick of his blond hair, his voice rising in a tone thick with self-importance.

Across the room, Harry and his friends exchanged a look of tired disgust but didn’t bother to retort. Ron muttered something under his breath, while Hermione kept her nose in a heavy-looking book.

You and your friends ignored the Slytherin drama, heads bent low over your essays. The topic, The Uses of Moonstone in Potions was dull enough to make your eyelids droop.

Then, without warning, the doors to the hall slammed open with a bang. Heads turned as Seamus Finnigan stumbled in, breathless and wild-eyed, a crumpled copy of the Daily Prophet clutched in his hand.

“Keep in sight! Keep in sight!” he shouted, his Irish accent slicing through the calm like a knife. He rushed straight to Harry’s table, slamming the newspaper down with enough force to rattle cups and plates.

You and your friends shared a quick, confused glance before curiosity pulled you out of your seats. Along with dozens of other students, you crowded around Harry’s table, eyes scanning the headline.

“Who?” someone asked, their voice high with anticipation.

“Sirius Black!” Seamus declared. The name fell into the hush of the hall like a dropped stone. Your breath caught in your throat, your fingers tightening around the edge of the table.

A chill ran through you as Hermione’s sharp voice cut through the whispers. “Dufftown?! That’s not far from here at all.”

Your friends shifted uneasily, exchanging worried glances. The chatter grew, voices low and anxious.

Neville’s voice cracked as he spoke the fear that was on everyone’s mind. “He… he won’t break into Hogwarts, will he?”

“With Dementors here? No way,” someone said with forced confidence, but the word, Dementors sent a fresh shiver down your spine.

You bit your lip, glancing out the window to where the sky hung heavy and grey. The thought of those soul-sucking creatures patrolling the grounds made your skin crawl.

“With Dementors around, he’d never make it!” another student insisted, but Seamus looked grim.

“He got past them once,” he said softly. “Who’s to say he won’t do it again?”

His words sank into your chest like ice, feeding the growing knot of dread in your stomach.

“Catching him is like trying to hold smoke with bare hands,” someone murmured, and that was enough. You backed away from the circle of worried faces, the room suddenly too small, too close.

Lena noticed your retreat and followed, catching up with you near the tall windows that lined the hall.

“Hey,” she said gently, resting a comforting hand on your shoulder. “We’ll be okay. Hogwarts is the safest place in the world, remember? Dumbledore’s here. Nothing’s going to happen to us.”

You tried to smile at her reassurance, but it didn’t quite reach your eyes. It wasn’t Sirius Black that haunted your thoughts, it was the Dementors. The idea of them gliding through the castle grounds, their unseen faces hidden beneath those hooded cloaks, their presence heavy and cold… it made you feel like you couldn’t breathe.

It was the knowledge that these creatures didn’t just attack, they devoured happiness, sucked the light out of every corner of the world. 

“Yeah,” you murmured finally. “I know.”

Lena gave your shoulder a reassuring squeeze before turning back to the table. You took a deep breath and closed your eyes, willing the chill to leave your bones. The Great Hall, with its floating candles and chattering students, felt suddenly less like the safe haven it was supposed to be.

You pressed your lips together and shook your head, trying to banish the darkness from your thoughts. Hogwarts was safe. You had to believe that.

For now, at least, you would go back to your homework and your friends and pretend the world outside didn’t feel quite so cold.

----

The afternoon sun cast long shadows across the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom as you slipped in with the rest of the crowd, your shoulders brushing against friends and strangers alike. This was your first lesson with the new professor, Remus Lupin, and curiosity hummed in the air like an electric current.

Lupin stood at the front of the class, tall and lean, his threadbare robes draped over him as if he’d forgotten they were supposed to be worn with dignity. His hair was tousled and a bit wild, the way a man’s hair might be if he’d run a hand through it a thousand times without ever smoothing it down. There was a faint smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, and when he spoke, his voice was warm but carried a depth that made the room fall still.

The female students around you whispered to one another, eyes bright with an interest that had little to do with the lesson at hand.

“Have you seen his mustache? So distinguished,” a girl behind you murmured dreamily.

Apparently, older men were more appealing to some than you’d realized.

At the front of the room, a large wardrobe rattled and shook violently, the hinges groaning as though the thing might burst open at any second. The noise was so sudden that you jumped, your breath catching in your throat.

“Intriguing, isn’t it?” Lupin’s calm voice cut through the nervous murmurs, drawing every eye to him.

Intriguing, you thought wryly, though unnerving might be the better word. You clutched the sleeve of your robe a bit too tightly, your knuckles whitening as you stared at the wardrobe. What the hell is in there? You didn’t really want to know, but your curiosity wouldn’t be ignored.

Lupin’s eyes swept the room as he continued in that low, steady voice. “Would anyone like to venture a guess as to what is inside?”

The class shifted, glancing at one another nervously. Then a boy with dark skin and a confident tilt to his chin stepped forward. “That’s a Boggart, Professor,” said Dean Thomas.

“Very good, Mr. Thomas,” Lupin praised with a small smile.

The wardrobe shuddered again, louder this time, and the class collectively tensed. Your heart skipped in your chest, and you swallowed hard.

“Now,” Lupin continued, pacing with easy confidence, “can anyone tell me what a Boggart looks like?”

For a heartbeat, silence reigned. Then, Hermione’s voice piped up from the front row. “No one knows,” she said with certainty, and even Ron, who stood beside her, looked startled to find her there.

She pressed on, her tone calm and unwavering. “Boggarts are shapeshifters. They take the shape of whatever a person fears the most. That’s what makes them so-”

“So terrifying,” Lupin finished for her smoothly, his voice gentle but edged with something more. He had made his way to the wardrobe now, standing with his back to it as if he trusted it completely, his hands resting in his pockets.

Your eyes flicked back and forth between him and the rattling wardrobe. His calmness in the face of that ominous shaking was… strangely comforting.

“Luckily,” he continued, “a very simple charm exists to repel a Boggart. No wands yet, please.” His eyes twinkled as he lifted one hand, palm open. “Repeat after me: Riddikulus!”

“Riddikulus!” the class echoed, a little unsteady at first.

“Again! Louder and very clear, everyone: Riddikulus!”

“Riddikulus!” you shouted along with the others, this time with more confidence.

A small smile curved Lupin’s lips. “Excellent. Remember, what really finishes a Boggart off is laughter. You need to force it to become something funny. Fear shrinks in the face of laughter.”

“This class is ridiculous,” a drawling voice muttered beside you.

You turned and found yourself eye to eye with Malfoy, who leaned lazily against the stone wall, his silver-grey eyes half-lidded with boredom. A faint smirk played at the corner of his lips, though it didn’t reach his eyes. Under the flickering lamplight, you could see the faint bruises on his cheekbone, remnants of some scuffle.

For a brief moment, your eyes locked. His gaze sharpened ever so slightly, and then he looked away as if the moment had never happened, his expression settling back into that cool mask of disdain.

Around you, the classroom buzzed with nervous laughter and excited chatter. Lupin began to explain how they would each have a turn against the Boggart, his voice calm and reassuring. But your attention was half-snagged on Malfoy, his disinterest in the lesson clear in every flick of his eyes and shift of his weight.

With a small sigh, you pushed those thoughts away and focused on the lesson, determined to keep the tremor in your hands hidden from view.

Students eagerly follow Lupin’s lead, forming a line that snakes around the room as Malfoy stands tall and straight against the cold, ancient stone wall. His Slytherin green robes, sharp and elegant, brush against the floor, and he doesn’t hesitate to shoulder his way through the crowd. The other students part before him like water around a rock, and his friends fall in line beside him with practiced ease.

You catch the flicker of amusement in his cold, pale eyes as he shoves a Hufflepuff out of the way, then flicks his gaze to you. “What are you staring at?” he sneers, his voice low and smooth, his lips twisting into that familiar smirk you’re so used to.

You meet his icy gaze for a moment, then look away without a word. His attitude is as constant as the Hogwarts staircases. Without another glance at him, you slip into the line, right before your friends, your heartbeat steady but your pulse a little faster than you’d like to admit.

Professor Lupin stands at the front, adjusting the old gramophone perched on his desk. With a soft crackle and a faint scratch of the needle, the sweet, gentle melody of a waltz begins to fill the air, washing over the class and turning the room into a little pocket of calm. The soft strains of violins and the gentle beat of piano keys make the air feel less stifling, almost like a lullaby.

One by one, students step forward, faces set in determination as they face the looming wardrobe. Each time the door bursts open, the Boggart emerges, twisting and shifting into a new form with every shriek and spell. A giant spider. Even a pair of howling banshees. But each student stands their ground, muttering, “Riddikulus!” with wands raised, the creature shrinking and spinning away in a shower of laughter and relief.

Yet the closer the line inches to you, the heavier your chest feels. Your palms turn slick with sweat, your wand slipping a little in your fingers. You swallow, feeling the prickling at the back of your neck as you watch the Boggart swirl back into the wardrobe, waiting for the next turn.

You realize with a jolt that you don’t even know what you’re most afraid of. The thought sends a shiver down your spine. What will it reveal? What secret part of you will be laid bare for everyone to see? The idea of it, your fear, your vulnerability, paraded in front of the whole class, feels like a weight pressing down on your ribs.

You take a shaky breath and roll your shoulders back. You’re not even sure you’re ready to see what’s inside you, let alone share it with everyone else. You’ve never spent much time thinking about your fears, too busy keeping your head down, too busy being the quiet observer in the corner. 

Finally, it’s your turn. The professor waits patiently, his eyes meeting yours with gentle encouragement. A cold sweat slides down the side of your face as you hesitantly step forward, your every movement feeling weighed down by dread. The Boggart twists and contorts, forming into the shape of your deepest fear.

Your hands fumble as you open your robe, drawing your wand and pointing it shakily at the creature. Your grip tightens, slick with sweat.

And then, with a blink.

The Boggart in front of you is a child. Small, maybe six or seven years old. They wear an oversized, threadbare jumper, barefoot and dirty. Their thin, pale cheeks and vacant stare cut right through you. And in an instant, you recognize them.

It’s you. You, back in that wretched foster home, the worst place you’d ever known. The memory you’d tried so hard to forget, now exposed for everyone to see.

You freeze, breath caught in your throat. Your wand almost slips from your trembling fingers as you stare, transfixed. The class falls silent, the sweet melody of the gramophone suddenly distant, like a haunting echo. The professor notices, stepping closer with a kind expression.

“It’s alright not to cast the spell,” he says softly, lowering his voice to offer comfort. “Some fears aren’t meant to be laughed at.”

You meet his eyes and let out a shaky breath, trying to hold yourself together. Stiffly, you lower your wand. The professor gently motions for you to return to the line, and you turn away without meeting anyone’s gaze. You can feel the curious stares, but you force yourself to ignore them, moving to the very back.

----

You stand at the edge of the room, focusing on steadying your breath and calming your racing heart. The professor carries on with the next student, and the class’s attention shifts away from you. But one pair of cold grey eyes lingers.

“You’re scared of a little child?” Malfoy sneers, his silver gaze cutting into you.

You turn to face him, the heat of embarrassment and anger flaring in your chest. “Are you all so brave, hiding in the back like this?” You scan the green-robed Slytherins grouped together, avoiding the front of the line.

“It’s a ridiculous creature,” Malfoy says, his voice dripping with disdain. “Who’d waste their time on this class anyway?”

You step closer, a smirk tugging at your lips. “I’d say you’re too scared to face it yourself.”

His eyes narrow. “I have no fear. Facing that thing means nothing.”

“Really? Then prove it.”

“Why would I prove anything to a Muggle like you?” he snaps, stepping closer until you’re forced to tilt your head slightly to keep eye contact.

You snort, your tone mocking. “Just admit you’re afraid.”

He’s about to retort when the room is suddenly filled with a chilling, hollow sound, like ice in your veins. Your eyes widen in shock as you see Harry’s Boggart take form: a Dementor, gliding forward, all darkness and cold.

Your breath hitches, and you stumble back, bumping into someone behind you. A hand shoots out, grabbing your wrist to keep you from falling. The cold of the Dementor seeps into your bones, but then Professor Lupin steps in, intercepting the creature. The Boggart shifts, the Dementor dissolving into a silvery full moon hanging in a dark sky.

Your friend Lena rushes to your side. “Y/N-”

“I’m fine,” you say quickly, trying to steady your voice. “Just startled, that’s all.”

“Or scared,” Malfoy’s voice cuts in, and you turn your head to see him smirking, still holding your wrist.

“Shut your mouth,” Lena snaps, her voice sharper than you’ve ever heard it. Both you and Malfoy blink, startled by her sudden anger. Her brows are furrowed, her mouth set in a tight line.

“Who do you think you’re talking to-?” Malfoy begins, his voice rising.

“Draco.” A calm, icy tone interrupts him. You both turn to see the dark-haired boy, Mattheo Riddle, resting a hand on Malfoy’s shoulder.

“Just leave them alone,” he says quietly.

Malfoy shrugs his hand off, looking irritated, but he doesn’t push it further. Lena stands beside you protectively, her attention already turned back to the front of the room. The professor locks the Boggart away, his voice dismissing the class despite the collective groan of disappointment.

You and your friends don’t wait around, you slip out of the room, leaving the tension behind.

----

It was the weekend at Hogwarts. Honestly, ever since the Dementors had arrived at the school, you hadn’t been able to sleep well. What happened in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class only revealed old wounds you’d tried so hard to forget, to the point where you found it hard to even breathe.

You looked down at the permission slip in your hand, sighing quietly. You needed a signature from your guardian to visit Hogsmeade, but you’d forgotten to ask the caretaker at your foster home, your mind was too occupied by the news that you’d be moving to another foster house soon.

You’d heard that Lena’s mother was visiting today, so you made your way through the halls, hoping she might sign the form for you. As you walked, you heard heavy footsteps and the sharp clack of a cane striking the stone floor behind you. You turned just in time to see a tall man with long, silver-blond hair stride past you, not even glancing your way. His robe and hair shifted with his determined stride, and the strong scent of expensive cologne lingered in the air.

You didn’t pay much attention to who he was, though based on his features and what you’d heard around the school, he had to be Lucius Malfoy. That hair was impossible to mistake.

You let it go and kept moving. When you reached the heavy door to Dumbledore’s office, you were about to knock when you noticed it wasn’t fully closed. You peered inside and saw Lena’s mother, Aurelia Cresswell, standing before Dumbledore. And in the corner, you saw the pale-blond man you’d just passed.

“I cannot accept this,” Lucius Malfoy was saying, his voice echoing off the stone walls. “A dangerous man is lurking near Hogwarts, and Dementors are flying above my son’s head. The school must do something.”

“I understand your concern, Mr. Malfoy,” Dumbledore said calmly, “but Mrs. Cresswell was here first. Please wait until she has finished.”

Lucius gave a curt nod, his pale eyes cold. Aurelia placed something on the table, but you couldn’t quite catch what she said, until your foot accidentally knocked against the door. The thud was impossibly loud. You panicked as all heads turned your way.

You tried to step back, but Lucius Malfoy was already moving. His icy stare made you freeze, until, in the next instant, someone grabbed your wrist and yanked you out of sight. You stumbled behind the curve of the hallway, nearly crashing into Draco Malfoy. His familiar scent, oud wood and lemon, filled your lungs.

He didn’t say a word, just held you there and peered back at the hall until he was sure no one had seen you two. When the door slammed shut, he finally let go of your wrist.

“What the fuck are you doing here?” he snapped, his voice a low hiss.

“I should be asking you that!” you shot back. He looked like he was about to tear his hair out.

“I’m obviously following my father,” he muttered. Bingo. That really was Lucius Malfoy.

“What?”

“Nothing.” You held up the permission slip. “I needed Mrs. Cresswell to sign this so I could visit Hogsmeade this weekend.”

“Hah, you don’t have anyone else to sign it for you-” he started, then cut himself off too late.

You shoved past him, not even bothering to respond. You were used to that kind of dig anyway, he wasn’t the first to remind you that you didn’t have parents.

“Yeah, unfortunately, no one’s sending me care packages every damn week,” you muttered, moving down the hall. Footsteps followed.

“Stop following me,” you said sharply, glancing back at the defensive look on his face.

“I’m not. I’m just waiting for my father, and it just so happens that he’s in the same room as the person you need,” he retorted, rolling his eyes.

You didn’t answer. You sat down on the stone steps, determined to wait until Aurelia was done. Draco stood there, arms crossed, watching you like you were some puzzle he couldn’t figure out.

“Why are you always moping around?” he asked suddenly.

“Why can’t you shut up for a single day?” you snapped back, too tired to care about his attitude.

The truth was, you hadn’t even planned to go to Hogsmeade. But with the Dementors circling Hogwarts, you’d rather hide in the crowded village than spend another day feeling the icy fear in your bones. Hiding wouldn’t last forever, but maybe you could find a little fresh air, just like Lena had said.

“Why was it a kid?”

“What?” His sudden question confuses you, and you look up to meet those silver-grey eyes. He seems genuinely curious, his soft lips slightly parted. 

“Why are you scared of a small child?” he repeats more clearly.

Oh, he’s talking about that moment in the DADA class.

You wonder whether you should stay quiet or tell him it’s none of his business. It’s not something pleasant to talk about anyway, and you don’t even know why he’s curious enough to ask.

“Are you caring?” You toss the teasing words at him, knowing it’s the best way to shut him up.

As expected, he looks defensive and disgusted. “Bloody hell, no!”

“Draco.” Someone suddenly calls from behind, making him stiffen and turn.

“Father.”

You stand up as well when you see the man. Bowing slightly at Mrs. Cresswell and Lucius Malfoy. “Mrs. Cresswell.”

“L/N,” the woman says gently when she sees you. “You look paler than the last time I saw you. Are you eating okay?” She lifts your chin slightly, her eyes scanning your face.

Feeling embarrassed to be treated like a child in front of others, you awkwardly shift away from her hand. “I’m fine, Mrs. Cresswell,” you answer softly, holding out the permission paper. “Can you please sign this for me? I forgot to ask my caretaker.”

She pats your head lightly before taking the paper and signing it.

“Draco.” Lucius’s cold voice cuts through the moment, and your eyes flicker up, peeking at him.

“Yes, Father.” Draco looks deeply uncomfortable under his father’s gaze.

“I have enough headaches with your scores. You should stay out of trouble and stop getting yourself in detention,” Lucius says lowly, his tone full of warning.

Then his cold gaze shifts to you. You almost choke as his eyes pin you down, making you feel like a snake has coiled around your neck, squeezing tighter and tighter.

“And don’t meddle with any Mudblood like this,” he says, each word dripping with disdain.

Mrs. Cresswell immediately steps between you and the man, shielding you from his heavy stare. “I must say, I won’t allow you to speak to my child like that,” she says firmly, pulling you behind her. You keep your head low as the adults exchange tense words.

“Your child? Since when did you have a Muggle-born child?” Lucius asks in mockery, his tone sharp.

“Since I was signed up to be their guardian in the magical community. L/N is under my care, and Hogwarts’s, until they’re old enough,” the woman answers, her voice growing colder. “And as long as that stands, L/N is my child. I will not tolerate anyone treating them with incivility.”

Lucius doesn’t respond. The air grows heavy around you until he finally turns and walks away, not sparing either of you another glance. You and Mrs. Cresswell watch his back recede down the corridor.

She doesn’t say much afterward, only reminding you to take care before she rushes off. You don’t linger either; the presence behind you is enough to keep you moving.

You turn to see Draco still standing there, looking oddly small and lonely. His head dropped lower than usual. You sigh inwardly.

“Aren’t you coming?” Your voice echoes down the hallway, pulling him from his thoughts.

He looks up, your eyes meeting. Slowly, he begins to walk, and you head for the entrance, both of you keeping your distance.

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

Lena waved her hand at you when she saw you down the hall. You approached, waving the permission paper in your hand before handing it to the professor.

“Remember, the trip to Hogsmeade village is a privilege,” Professor McGonagall reminded everyone firmly before leaving. “If you misbehave at school in any way, that privilege will be taken away.”

You saw the familiar bespectacled boy step forward and hand out his permission paper. But Professor McGonagall spoke quietly to him.

“No permission without a signed form, Potter. That’s the rule,” she said curtly, then walked past him. The boy didn’t seem ready to give up and followed her.

Your friends gestured for you to come along, so you averted your gaze and joined them. You all made your way through the crowded students and finally arrived at Hogsmeade village.

It was bustling, packed with people left and right. Shops were full of students, and you and your friends felt almost suffocated.

“I need to buy something, so you guys go ahead,” Lena said, and the others waved as they parted ways. She noticed you still standing by her side and tilted her head.

“You’re not going with them?”

“No, I’ll go with you.”

She let out a small laugh at that as the two of you navigated the crowd. “What are you buying?” you asked, noticing how she fidgeted with her bag.

“Uhm, a gift…” she mumbled so quietly you almost couldn’t hear her.

“Oh? For someone special?” you teased lightly, more out of instinct than genuine curiosity.

Her ears turned red at the edges, and you quickly looked away, stifling a laugh. Okay, maybe for today, you wouldn’t tease her too much.

She stopped in front of Bludger and Quaffle, a famous Quidditch supply store in Hogsmeade. The door’s bell chimed softly as she opened it, and you both stepped inside.

Brooms lined the walls, some balls hovered in display, and helmets gleamed under the lantern light. You glanced around at the spacious interior.

“Oh, young lady, what can I help you with today?” the tall, bearded man behind the register greeted warmly.

Lena smiled back shyly. “I’m looking for a pair of gloves… for a friend.”

The man chuckled and stepped out from behind the register, gesturing for you to follow him deeper into the store. “Boyfriend, I suppose?” he teased. Lena didn’t even deny it, and her blush only deepened.

As you followed him, you noticed more students browsing the displays. He pulled open a compartment, revealing several pairs of gloves lined up neatly. Lena’s eyes lit up at the sight.

“Take your time, young lady,” he said kindly, before turning to help another customer.

“What exactly are you looking for?” you asked as she began to inspect a pair.

“I don’t even know… you know?” she said, her tone faltering. “I don’t know anything about Quidditch,” she admitted, looking at you like she was completely lost. “I don’t even know why I’m here.” Her words almost stumbled over each other, and you couldn’t help but laugh.

“Relax. I’m just asking. Take your time.” You gave her a reassuring smile and wandered away to browse the other displays.

But something caught your eye.

Past rows of flashy broomsticks, new Quaffle polishes, and enchanted pads that adjusted themselves automatically, there it was.

A pair of gloves, different from the rest. The leather was cracked at the knuckles, the silver detailing faded, initials barely visible on the wrist strap. They were in a glass case, hanging high and framed at the center of the store, clearly for display only.

A well-worn, limited-edition Quidditch captain’s glove, something no longer produced.

“Nice, isn’t it?” a deep voice rumbled beside you. You nearly jumped in surprise as the bearded man appeared at your side.

“I got it from the World Cup match about ten years ago,” he said, his tone full of nostalgia. His eyes sparkled as he looked at the gloves. “That belonged to Cassian Vale. Caught it myself when he tossed it into the crowd at the final game, Bulgaria vs. England. Last goal he ever scored, last time he ever touched a broom in public. They don’t make Chasers like that anymore.”

You looked up at the frame again. You didn’t know much about sports, Muggle or wizarding, but you understood the way some people spoke of these things. The reverence in his voice was enough to make you feel like you were looking at something special.

“I know someone who has a similar pair,” you speak up quietly, your voice almost lost in the gentle hum of the shop.

The owner’s bushy eyebrows shoot up in surprise. “Oh? And how could they possibly have one?” His tone is a mix of curiosity and faint offense, like you’ve suggested the impossible.

You can’t help the amused chuckle that bubbles up. The memory of the delicate gloves tucked inside a box, buried so deep within that familiar green locket, flickers in your mind. “Maybe… with a lot of galleons.”

At that, the old man lets out a deep, rumbling laugh that fills the cozy shop. “No amount of galleons can buy these, young one.” His voice holds the kind of pride that makes you believe him.

You smile at his words but leave it at that, returning to your friend’s side. She’s already chosen a pair, her eyes bright as she beams at you.

“I’m done, let’s go-” she starts, but her voice cuts off abruptly. Her entire body goes rigid, eyes widening.

You turn to see what’s caught her attention, the faint chime of the shop’s bell still ringing in the air. The tall, dark-haired boy with those impossibly perfect curls steps through the door, flanked by a few of his friends. His presence seems to swallow the air itself.

Great. They haven’t made up yet, have they? 

You think with a resigned sigh, glancing back at your friend. Her jaw tightens. Without a word, she grabs your arm and pulls you towards the register. You feel his gaze, sharp, persistent on your backs as she pays, shoving coins into the shopkeeper’s hand a little too roughly.

She doesn’t look at him. Doesn’t even spare him a glance. She’s practically dragging you out of the store.

“Girl-” you start once you’re outside, but she cuts you off with a sharp shake of her head.

“Don’t. Don’t talk about him,” she snaps, her voice lower than usual. There’s a tremor in it that makes you swallow back the rest of your words.

Lena is never like this. She’s warm and even-tempered, never one to let anger cloud her face. Whatever he did… it must’ve been bad. Really bad.

You’re just about to ask anyway when you feel a sudden presence beside you. He’s there, like a shadow that’s always just a step away. That tall, dark-haired boy from the shop, now matching your friend’s pace.

Lena stops abruptly, her lips pressed into a thin line. “What are you doing?” she demands, her voice low and icy.

“Helping you carry your things,” he says, as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world. His tone is infuriatingly calm, almost amused.

“I don’t need your help,” she snaps, turning away from him as if to end the conversation.

But he just grins, leaning down so he’s closer to her eye level. “Come on. I just want to spend time with you.” His voice is soft, the kind of teasing warmth that would normally make her smile.

This time, though, she stiffens like he’s cast a freezing spell on her. You bite back a laugh, pressing your lips together as she shoots you a desperate glare.

“I’m with my friend right now. You’re being rude,” she says, her voice tight and controlled. But he doesn’t budge.

His dark eyes flick briefly to you, then back to her, the corners of his lips curling up. “I’m sure L/n doesn’t mind,” he says confidently, like he already knows the answer.

Before she can protest, you jump in with an easy smile. “Yeah, I don’t mind.” Her head whips around, her eyes going wide with disbelief as she shoots you a silent plea. But you just shrug and grin.

She looks ready to combust from frustration as the three of you continue down the busy street. The boy walks so close to her, his shoulder brushing against hers like he’s staking a silent claim. You can see the pink creeping up her neck every time he leans down to whisper something in her ear, every time his laughter rumbles low and soft beside her.

Honestly, you feel like a complete third wheel. You glance around as you step into the bookstore, deciding it’s the perfect moment to slip away. The place is busy enough that they probably won’t notice if you disappear for a few minutes.

Sure enough, they’re so caught up in their quiet, tense dance that they don’t even notice when you drift towards a quieter section. You weave through the shelves, fingers brushing along the spines of worn books. You’re just starting to relax when you collide with someone.

“Sorry!” you gasp, stepping back.

You look up, heart sinking as you see who it is. The impact had been enough to make him drop the book he was holding, and you immediately lean down to retrieve it.

As you pick it up, a pale, slender hand reaches out at the same moment, fingertips brushing yours. You glance up and there he is. That familiar blond boy with those elegant features and that same infuriating calmness.

Of course. Of course it has to be him. Of all the people in all the corners of this store, why him?

Your mind races as you hand him back the book, heat creeping up your neck. You know Hogsmeade is small. Running into people is inevitable. But does it really have to be him, in this cramped aisle, with all these people around?

He takes the book from your hands, his eyes meeting yours with a flicker of amusement. And you can’t help but wonder if fate has a twisted sense of humor… or if this boy just has a way of finding you wherever you go.

-----

The boy only narrowed his eyes when he saw you, but said nothing at first. Neither did you. You tried to walk past him, but he noticed the book in your hand.

“If you don’t want to fail Potions class again, that book won’t help you,” he drawled, his gaze flicking to the thick volume in your hands before settling back on you.

“Yeah? And how so?” you raised an eyebrow, feigning curiosity. The pale boy’s lips curled into a smug smirk.

“Idiots like you shouldn’t bother with these kinds of books,” he said as he plucked it right out of your hands. You scowled, ready to object, but he was already flipping through the pages.

“What’s wrong with it?” you asked, watching him scan the dense text.

He rolled his eyes, clearly exasperated. Then, almost shoving the book in your face, he pointed to a line of text. “‘Refractory stabilisation of volatile decoctions under lunar influence…’” he read aloud.

“What does that even mean?” you blurted out before you could stop yourself. That smirk of his deepened, and he snapped the book shut, sliding it back onto the shelf with a sigh.

“This one’s a nightmare,” he said lazily. “Half the terms are Old Latin, and it assumes you’ve been brewing since birth. Which, clearly, you haven’t.” His eyes flicked to the small ink stain on your sleeve, and you tugged it down.

Without waiting for your retort, he pulled two thinner books from the second row and dumped them into your arms. “Try these: ‘Practical Potioneering for Beginners’ and ‘The Illustrated Guide to Brewing Without Explosions.’ Much more your level.”

“Oh, so you think you’re so smart, don’t you?” you snapped, but still cracked open one of the books he’d thrust at you. To your chagrin, the text was simpler and actually made sense.

“I think,” he said, raising an eyebrow in that insufferably confident way, “that if I left you with that encyclopedic disaster, you’d end up mistaking wolfsbane for wormwood and take out half the class… again.” His tone was dry, the smirk on his lips itching under your skin.

You looked down, then lightly kicked his foot. Draco jerked back, eyes wide as he looked at you. You ignored him, pretending nothing happened, and kept reading.

“How generous of you to help a Muggle like me, Malfoy,” you said, your voice laced with mockery.

“I know,” Draco replied smoothly, turning his attention back to the shelf. “It’s a real burden, being the only competent one around here.”

You glanced at the books he’d given you, brightly colored covers, plain language, and one even had little doodles of cauldrons. Embarrassingly childish, but still… if it worked, it worked.

----

You looked up when you heard your name being called, your friend’s voice cutting through the noise. She wasn’t very tall, and the crowd made it hard for her to spot you. But the tall boy with her had already seen you standing at the Potions section. His gaze met yours, and you raised a finger to your lips in a silent plea. He didn’t react, just leaned down to whisper something to your friend that made her move to another section.

You breathed out a relieved sigh as Draco raised an eyebrow. “Hiding from your friend?”

“She has some… unfinished business, and I’d rather not be the third wheel,” you said as you turned on your heel and made your way to the register to pay for the books.

Stepping out of the crowded store, the crisp air hit your face, making you sigh with relief. You stretched your arms, wondering where to head next. Your galleons were running low, so you needed to be careful with your spending.

As you walked down the street, you felt someone fall into step beside you. You glanced up to see him again.

“Why do you keep following me?” you asked, pulling your hood up to shield yourself from the wind.

“I’m not,” he said with a hint of laughter. “It just happens to be my path here.”

You looked around, not sure what he meant by path.

“Where are you going, then?” you asked. The boy just laughed, and you had no idea what was so funny.

“What? Everyone goes to the treat shop in Hogsmeade,” he said, stepping past you with that infuriating confidence.

You stared at him, suspicious. “Aren’t you coming?” he asked over his shoulder, that familiar smirk sliding across his lips.

Motherfucker.

----

You must be insane because you’re following this blond snake into a treat store. The bell rings so loudly as you step inside, and it’s absolutely packed. Students everywhere, sweets in their hands, some moving around the store.

You glance around in wonder. The whole shop seems carved from candy, gingerbread houses stacked at the center, a crowd gathered to gawk at them. Meanwhile, the boy in front of you heads straight for a specific section.

“Watch it,” someone snaps, bumping into you. You haven’t even said anything, but the blond boy already sneers at them.

He tosses a small bag in your direction, and you catch it firmly.

“Serpent Silk Bites,” he explains, a piece rolling on his tongue. He suddenly starts hissing in that strange language again, and you can’t catch a word of it.

He sees your confusion and bursts out laughing, clearly delighted at your bewilderment. His fangs almost seem to peek out as his eyes crinkle in laughter.

You open the bag, peering inside. Glossy green-wrapped chocolate with a shimmer like enchanted snake skin. When you pop a piece into your mouth, it’s silky smooth with a crisp snap.

He sees you try one and smirks wider. Then he starts speaking that same weird language again. This time, though, you understand every word. Your eyes go wide in surprise.

“It lets the eater understand Parseltongue for sixty seconds,” he explains, pointing to his mouth. “Only works once a day.”

You raise your eyebrows at him. “I didn’t know you liked sweets this much,” you remark. He just gives you a silly smile and doesn’t answer, clearly lost in the sugar rush.

“Who wouldn’t like sweets?” he says like it’s the most obvious thing in the world. And in that moment, you see him not as the icy, sneering boy you’re used to, but as just another kid, laughing and enjoying sweets with everyone else.

You watch him put a galleon in a machine, and it rattles and spits out a small, colorful ball. He pops it open, peers inside, and his face immediately scrunches in disgust. Without warning, he shoves the ball into your hands.

“What’s wrong?” you ask, peering at the butterscotch candies inside.

“I don’t like the texture,” he says, sticking out his tongue in distaste as he walks away. You trail after him, slipping the candy into your pocket. The sky is already darkening, almost time to head back.

You watch him in the distance, joining his friends. They’re laughing and joking around, and you look away, fingers brushing the small bag of Serpent Silk Bites in your pocket.

“Y/n!” you hear your name called in the distance, a group of students waving.

“There you are! We’ve been looking for you everywhere,” a boy says with a laugh, balancing bags in his arms.

“Where’s Lena?” another asks, glancing around for your friend.

“She’s with her friend,” you answer shortly. The group exchanges doubtful glances but doesn’t press further. You just slip into their midst as you all start the walk back to Hogwarts.

-to be continued-

Chapter 22

Notes:

Note: It's 5th June at my place so Happy Birthday Draco Malfoy!!
4 chapters for the birthday boy.

Plagiarism isn’t flattery, it’s theft. If you’re inspired by my work, ask first. Respect the time and effort writers put into their stories. Let’s keep this community creative and fair.
I found out I got plagiarism on Tumblr. The person had taken the fic down but it's not pleasure feeling at all.

Chapter Text

As you and your group of friends returned to Hogwarts, the castle felt unusually tense. The entrance hall was a scene of barely contained chaos, students rushing back and forth in frantic clusters, voices overlapping in alarm. Everywhere you looked, there were anxious faces, pale, wide-eyed, lips drawn tight. It was as if the entire school had seen a ghost. Though, at Hogwarts, ghosts were nothing new.

“What’s going on?” you asked, pushing your way through the throng until you spotted the Weasley twins standing with Harry’s group.

“The Fat Lady’s gone,” Fred said, his voice pitched low but urgent.

“Gone?” you echoed, brows knitting together in confusion.

“She claims she saw Sirius Black in the castle,” George added gravely.

Your stomach dropped at his words, your pulse quickening in your throat. Around you, your friends fell into stunned silence.

“What?” you breathed out, voice catching. “With Dementors around?”

A flurry of worried questions buzzed through the air, crackling like static.

“The Dementors… they’re supposed to be guarding the castle. They won’t let him in, right?” someone asked, their voice trembling with unease.

You didn’t like that thought at all. The idea that those soul-sucking wraiths might wander the same halls you walked each day made your skin crawl. This was supposed to be the safest place in the world, wasn’t it?

Suddenly, a voice boomed over the chatter, cutting through the din like a crack of thunder. “Attention, everybody!” Professor Dumbledore’s commanding tone echoed across the hallway, immediately drawing every pair of eyes. He stood at the top of the marble staircase, his tall frame straight and his silver beard glinting in the flickering torchlight.

“Our school has been placed on high alert due to an intruder,” he said, his deep voice calm and resolute. “For your safety, every House will evacuate to the Astronomy Tower tonight.”

The words washed over the crowd in a heavy wave. You felt your breath hitch. Even in the charged air, Dumbledore’s presence was oddly comforting, his clear blue gaze sweeping over the students with measured calm.

“The Heads of House will guide you to the dormitories to gather your things. It’s inconvenient, but it’s for your own safety,” he emphasized. “Please cooperate and remain calm.” 

With that, the students around you broke into a new kind of chaos, dashing to retrieve their belongings and find their friends.

Chaos returns in an instant—students jostle and elbow one another, darting down corridors in a frantic scramble to obey. Your heart pounds as you glance around for your friends.

“Lena! She’s not back yet,” you blurt out, voice tight. 

Your friend, one of the girls you’ve always trusted to keep a level head, grabs your wrist and tugs you away from the throng, her face tight with concern. 

“Y/N, come on! We need to get our stuff.”

“But Lena-” you start to protest, glancing over your shoulder anxiously.

“She’ll be fine,” she said firmly, shoving you along as she forged a path through the crowd. You swallowed your unease and followed her back to your common room.

You hurried through the winding corridors, the air thrumming with anxious energy. Thunder rumbled in the distance, the storm outside pressing against the ancient stone walls as if to remind you that tonight was no ordinary night.

Inside your common room, you threw your things into your bag, wand, spare clothes, a battered book of spells before joining the flow of students heading towards the Astronomy Tower. The castle’s flickering candlelight cast long shadows along the walls, and you couldn’t help but shiver at the thought of the Dementors lurking somewhere out there, beyond the gates.

Finally, with your belongings slung over your shoulder, you follow your House Prefect as he leads the group toward the Astronomy Tower. The castle feels even older tonight, every echoing footstep, every flickering torch seems to whisper of something watching. You pause at the foot of the grand staircase, eyes scanning the shifting crowd for a familiar face.

As you stepped into the corridor again, your eyes darted across the heads of students streaming past. Relief bloomed in your chest when you finally spotted Lena, making her way through the throng with Mattheo at her side.

“Lena!” you called out, weaving through the students until you reached her. “Are you okay?” you asked breathlessly.

“I’m fine, I’m fine,” she reassured you, though her voice trembled faintly. You let out a shaky sigh of relief.

The Prefect’s voice rises above the murmur of the crowd, drawing your attention. “Listen up. There’s limited space in the Astronomy Tower,” he announced, his voice carrying over the restless whispers. “some of you may have to share sleeping quarters with students from other Houses. We’ll do our best to organize it, but you’ll have to be flexible.” he says, his tone careful but firm.

You exchanged a glance with Lena, then peeked inside the Astronomy Tower’s main room. Younger students had already claimed most of the floor, nestling close together in sleeping bags. The atmosphere was one of forced calm, an undercurrent of fear in every tight-lipped smile.

“Who are we sharing with?” you asked the Prefect quietly.

He let out a long sigh, his brow creasing in mild frustration. “It’s a mix-and-match situation, I’m afraid. Whoever doesn’t have a place will be paired up with other Houses.”

“We wouldn’t mind,” Lena said softly beside you, her hand brushing yours in a quiet gesture of reassurance.

The Prefect’s eyes flickered to Mattheo, who stood silently behind you, arms folded across his chest. The Prefect’s lips thinned. “Good. Just make sure you behave and don’t cause any trouble,”

He moved on to help another group, leaving you and Lena standing side by side in the hushed corridor. Lightning flashed outside the high windows, casting ghostly light across her face.

“It’s okay,” Lena said, her voice calm but her hand warm against yours. “We can lie next to each other.”

You squeezed her hand and followed her into the crowded Astronomy Tower, the storm raging outside as Hogwarts hunkered down for the long night ahead.

You nodded, drawing a deep breath to steady the thrum of your heart. “Right,” you said, your voice a little stronger now. “We’re together.”

----

You and Lena step into the room, your sleeping bags clutched in your hands. The moment you cross the threshold, the tension is palpable, a charged electricity crackling through the air. Slytherin green dominates the room, and it’s as if the very walls are bristling with rivalry. The Gryffindors scattered among the green look like stubborn flames flickering in a sea of emerald, and every glance exchanged is a silent battle. You swear you can almost smell gunpowder and steel, this room feels like a warzone.

You and Lena share a quick, wordless glance, a silent agreement. Stick together. Neither of you wants to be the first to crack under the weight of all these suspicious stares.

Finding a small, relatively unoccupied spot by the wall, you carefully unroll your sleeping bag, its quiet rustling feeling far too loud in this tense room. Lena follows suit, her movements precise and neat, but you can see the way her hands are just a bit too quick, her eyes flickering anxiously around the room. She had reassured you earlier with a bright smile, but now… now you can see the worry on her face.

The rest of the students are settling in, laying out their sleeping bags and whispering to each other in low, careful tones. Just as you’re about to lie down, a loud thud startles you, someone’s sleeping bag dropping unceremoniously right next to Lena. You lift your head, eyes narrowing.

A tall boy stands there, his dark curls a little mussed from the day, but his posture radiating calm control. He crouches down beside Lena, his voice low as he says, “I’ll be sleeping here.”

“What? Why?” Lena’s voice cracks with surprise as she turns to him, wide-eyed.

At first, you’re just as confused by his sudden intrusion. But then you glance around again, really see the room: most of the other students here are boys, and the cluster of sleeping bags in your section feels unbalanced. Lena, surrounded by strangers, would be more at ease with someone familiar beside her.

You don’t say anything as you watch him lean closer to Lena, coaxing her back down. His voice is gentle as he pulls her blanket up to her chin, patting her shoulder lightly in a quiet promise of safety. You’re not sure if he’s doing it for her comfort or for some secret thrill of power, he has that look in his eyes, the one that says he enjoys holding someone’s trust like a secret.

And you wonder if you’re really going to be able to sleep with these two practically breathing in each other’s air right next to you. You shift restlessly in your sleeping bag, listening to the steady, slow rhythm of Lena’s breathing. She’s always been a fast sleeper, and it doesn’t take long for her to drift off completely, her chest rising and falling in peaceful cadence.

You prop yourself up on one elbow, your eyes flickering between Lena’s sleeping face and the dark-haired boy who still watches over her. His expression is unreadable, calm, almost tender, but there’s something sharp in the corners of his mouth, in the way his eyes flick up to meet yours.

You start to roll up your sleeping bag, the quiet rustling of fabric loud in the stillness of the room. You’re done being the third wheel.

He notices. His dark eyes narrow slightly, his tone soft and hushed so as not to wake Lena. “Where are you going?” he asks, eyebrows raised in a silent challenge.

“Finding another spot,” you murmur back, your voice cold as you keep your gaze locked with his. “I’m sure you can take care of her for me, right?”

He glances down at Lena, the barest curve of a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. When he looks back up at you, it’s with a glint of something sly and knowing in his eyes. “She will be okay with me,” he says softly, his hand resting on Lena’s shoulder like a claim. “You don’t have to worry, y/n.”

He drops the polite pretense he usually shows around you and Lena, his words suddenly edged with a quiet, confident venom. It’s like you’re no longer a guest in this room, you’re an intruder, and he’s reminding you of exactly that.

The air between you tightens, your stare locked with his. You don’t know how long you stand there, your silence a silent duel of wills. The tension coils tighter and tighter, and the coldness in the room seems to seep into your skin.

A sudden cough from across the room snaps you both back to reality. “Can you two stop?” someone mutters irritably. “Some of us are trying to sleep here!”

You break eye contact with a sigh, your shoulders slumping a little as you finish rolling up your sleeping bag. You glance one last time at Lena, who’s still fast asleep, curled up so trustingly beside Riddle. With one final, warning look at him, you turn to go.

“You can sleep at my spot,” he says suddenly, his voice softer, coaxing. “Only my friends are over there, it’d be fine.” He gestures toward a quieter row, his fingers barely moving as if he’s afraid to wake Lena.

You don’t answer him, just shoulder your sleeping bag and move across the room. You find the row he mentioned, another small pocket of green and silver, but quieter, less charged. You unroll your sleeping bag again, the gentle rustle of fabric a comfort in the cold.

You’re about to slip inside when a sudden voice startles you. “Where did you go-” The boy next to you pushes himself up, his voice low but sharp with surprise.

Your gaze lifts to meet a familiar streak of blond hair, your eyes narrowing as he blinks at you. “Why are you here?” he demands, his tone slipping into a petulant whine that makes your head pound.

“Be quiet,” you hiss, leaning in close. “Do you want to wake up the whole row?”

He gulps, his eyes wide as he realizes he nearly did just that. He slouches back down, still watching you curiously.

“Your friend is with my friend,” you whisper, settling into your sleeping bag. “And I don’t want to be around a pair of lovebirds.” You pull the cover up to your chin, closing your eyes and letting the warmth of your blanket wash over you.

Beside you, the blond boy shifts, but he doesn’t say another word. The soft breathing of the room fills the silence, the quiet crackling of the sleeping bags like a lullaby.

-----

You can feel the weight of his gaze on your face, even though you’re not looking at him. The pale boy’s eyes bore into you like a silent accusation, making the tiny hairs on your arms prickle. After what feels like an eternity, you finally hear a soft rustle, the telltale shift of fabric as he lies back down.

You try to close your eyes, willing yourself to sleep. The Astronomy Tower’s enchanted ceiling glimmers above, a breathtaking cascade of stars and galaxies. Shifting constellations and shimmering nebulas cast a dreamy, twilight glow over the entire room, painting your skin in soft blue and purple hues. It feels almost like the universe is trying to sing you a lullaby, the ethereal light whispering for you to drift off.

But you can’t.

You toss and turn, unable to shake the coiled tension in your chest. The silence of the room is thick, every breath of your classmates a faint echo. You stare up at the ceiling, the velvet black of it speckled with ancient constellations. Yet none of it brings you comfort.

Then, out of nowhere, a flash of white light slices through the window. A deafening crack of thunder follows, echoing so fiercely it rattles the glass. You flinch instinctively, your breath catching in your throat. The storm is sudden and ferocious, each lightning bolt a jagged slash across the sky.

You curl deeper into your sleeping bag, turning onto your side and pressing your face into the soft fabric. But your hands are shaking, fingers clenching so tightly around the covers that your knuckles turn white. The storm outside mirrors the one brewing inside you, chaotic, relentless.

Another crash of thunder booms through the tower, and you can’t help the small whimper that slips out.

A sharp voice cuts through the darkness. “Can you be quiet? I’m trying to sleep here,” the blond boy beside you mutters, his tone clipped and irritated.

Normally, you’d shoot back a snarky retort without a second thought, but tonight, your tongue feels heavy. You’re not in the mood for a spat. Your shoulders tremble as you force out a quiet apology. “...Sorry,” you whisper, your voice so small it barely rises above the rain.

The boy stiffens. You see the way his shoulders tense, the slight tilt of his head as if he’s trying to figure out if you’ve lost your mind. Slowly, he rolls onto his back, silver eyes cutting across the shadows to meet yours.

“What is wrong with you?” he asks, brows knitting together in a frown. “Are you that much of a coward? Afraid of thunder and lightning?” His words are harsh, dripping with the kind of sneering disdain that only a Draco Malfoy can pull off.

“I’m not,” you manage to say, though the words feel hollow. Another streak of lightning flashes, but this time you barely react. “I’m just…not used to sleeping here.” You glance away, your eyes catching the window. Rain lashes against the glass, each droplet a sharp tap that seems to echo in your skull.

He studies you for a moment, his pale lashes casting delicate shadows under the starlight. “How do you normally sleep in this kind of situation?” he asks, his voice lowering. 

Your throat tightens. Memories flood in unbidden. The damp foster home, the smell of mildew creeping into your sheets. The window that never shut fully, letting in icy drafts that cut through your thin blankets. You’d slept through those storms not because you weren’t scared, but because exhaustion had always been stronger than fear. Back then, you’d had no choice.

“I just…sleep,” you answer simply. “I didn’t have much of a choice.”

He narrows his eyes, as if searching for a lie in your words. But finding none, he only clicks his tongue. “Then sleep,” he snaps, though there’s no real malice in it. His nose wrinkles in faint annoyance, but his eyes are less sharp now.

“I’m trying,” you mutter back, frustration and embarrassment swirling in your gut.

“You’re doing a terrible job of it,” he grumbles. His lip curls faintly, but the usual bite in his words seems dulled. “Do you need your stuffed animal or something?” he adds, sarcasm dripping off every word.

“I’ve never had one,” you say softly, the truth slipping out before you can stop it.

His silver gaze flickers, caught off-guard. He swallows, Adam’s apple bobbing as he seems to weigh what to say next. Then, with a sigh that sounds too heavy for someone his age, he reaches for the drawstring of his sleeping bag. His fingers tug at it until it’s free, the small cord coiling loosely in his hand.

He holds it out to you, his expression unreadable. “Hold on to that,” he murmurs, voice low. “And for Merlin’s sake, just sleep.”

You blink at him, then down at the thin cord. It’s ridiculous. It’s a piece of string. You almost laugh, almost, but instead you take it, your fingers curling around it like a lifeline.

He turns his back to you again without another word, leaving you holding onto his sleeping bag’s drawstring like some sort of makeshift security blanket.

You can’t help it, your chest tightens, your eyes sting. Because somehow, in this cold, crowded tower, with the storm raging outside and monsters lurking in the darkness of your own mind, that stupid string feels like the only thing anchoring you to the present.

You clutch it tighter, willing the warmth to chase away the chill. The storm still growls outside, rain hammering the windows. But with the quiet night folding around you and the distant murmur of the rain blending into something almost soothing, you finally, finally, start to drift off.

And as sleep claims you at last, you think that maybe, just maybe, the boy beside you isn’t as heartless as he pretends to be.

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

His POV

I was turning in my sleep when suddenly it felt like someone was choking me. My breath caught in my throat, and I opened my mouth, gasping for air as if something had wrapped itself around my neck and twisted tight.

I jolted awake with a sharp inhale, my eyes springing open to an unfamiliar ceiling, definitely not my dorm. The sunlight was too bright, pouring in through the window and forcing me to squint and blink hard to adjust.

Groaning slightly, I pushed myself up in the sleeping bag and looked to the side. They were still sound asleep, half of their face buried in the cover, a hand sticking out just enough to grip the small drawstring of my sleeping bag. So that’s what was choking me, this idiot had grabbed onto it and yanked in their sleep.

I scrunched up my face as the morning light shifted, illuminating their messy hair. It was sticking up in odd angles, like a scarecrow come to life. They looked like a total idiot, their hair a chaotic mess. It was almost enough to make me snort out a laugh but forced it down, turning away instead.  It would be priceless if I could take a picture and and hold it over their head later. Honestly, I was surprised they weren’t drooling in their sleep.

My eyes drifted around the room. A few other students were awake already, though most of them didn’t seem to care about what was happening around them. My gaze returned to the sleeping idiot next to me, and I carefully stood up from my sleeping bag.

“G’morning,” someone said behind me, making me nearly jump out of my skin.

“Ssshhh! Be quiet,” I hissed, turning to see the pudgy boy who’d greeted me.

He immediately swallowed his words, nodding quickly when I glared at him. “Sorry,” he muttered.

They didn’t stir, still gripping the string like it was a lifeline. I took a step away from the sleeping row, starting my morning routine as the others groaned and stretched. None of them seemed used to sleeping on stone floors or in stiff sleeping bags.

I wasn’t either, if I’m honest. But at least I wasn’t clutching someone’s sleeping bag like a goddamn teddy bear.

----

When your eyes flicker open, it’s because of the sunlight spilling across your face. You blink and slowly sit up in your sleeping bag, stretching your arms as you notice the boy who’d been next to you is gone. Most of the row is already empty, so you stand up too.

At the door, Lena meets you. Both of you return to your dorms to start your morning routines before heading to the Great Hall. Her hair is still a mess, cheeks a little flushed. You didn’t get to see the moment when she woke up and realized you were gone and that the one who’d been lying next to her all night, easing her back to sleep, was Riddle.

Of course, you decide not to tease her about it. You’ve had your own fair share of… well, let’s just say you’re not eager to talk about last night either. You’d rather bury that memory deep in the graveyard of your mind, never to see the light of day again.

You walk into the Great Hall, pointedly avoiding the Slytherin table. You don’t want to risk your eyes meeting any familiar green-robed figure, especially one in particular. Instead, you sit with your friends at your usual spot.

“You okay?” one of the girls asks, and you nod.

“We were so worried when you and Lena got split into different rooms,” a boy says, poking at his breakfast with a fork.

“Yeah, and you ended up in a room full of Slytherins, didn’t you?” someone else mutters, their voice low as if to keep the ‘gremlins’ from hearing. “That must have been a nightmare.”

Lena stiffens next to you, her shoulders going rigid at the mention of Slytherins.

“They didn’t do anything,” you say, brushing it off with a small laugh. “We were fine. Nothing happened.”

Your friends exchange skeptical looks but, seeing you both in one piece, they drop it. The conversation drifts away and everyone turns back to their meals.

The Great Hall feels more subdued than usual, the air heavier somehow. Students seem lost in their own thoughts, staring at their plates like ghosts, more ghostlike than the actual Hogwarts ghosts. You figure it’s the tension of knowing there’s a criminal out there, lurking around. It’s unsettling, even for a place like this.

You can almost feel the weight of a gaze on the back of your head, but you know exactly who it belongs to. You refuse to turn around, instead focusing on your friends, joking with them and keeping your head down.

You ignore that slithering gaze, that snake-like presence that seems to coil around your wrist and up to your throat. You should know better by now, no matter how many times he’s helped you, it doesn’t make him… good.

-----

Later, you’re sitting with your friends in Defense Against the Dark Arts. Professor Lupin is running late, so the room is full of quiet chatter. Your friend nudges you, pulling you out of your thoughts.

“Did you sleep well last night?” she asks. You can’t tell if she’s curious or genuinely worried.

You remember last night, and how you’d rather forget it altogether. You avert your gaze and answer:

“Yeah, I can sleep anywhere just fine.”

She blinks at you, as if searching for cracks in your story. You doubt she knows who you were lying next to, if she did, she’d probably make a scene or something.

You’re not sure what she really thinks of Draco Malfoy, but you know she’s not the type to judge too harshly. She’d just… avoid someone like him, probably.

“Looks like you slept well enough,” you tease back, turning the attention to her instead.

Her face flushes bright red, and she lightly stomps on your foot under the desk. You pretend to wince in pain, grinning when she buries her nose in her book, definitely not reading, just hiding her embarrassed face.

----

The door suddenly swung open with a loud bang. Every student in the class turned their attention to the back of the room as Professor Snape strode in, his long black robes billowing dramatically behind him. Without a word of explanation, he swept his wand through the air, and every window in the room slammed shut, plunging the space into an unnatural gloom.

You exchanged a glance with your friend, both of you equally puzzled. Why was he here instead of Professor Lupin? Snape didn’t even glance at you as he walked with purpose to the front of the classroom. He yanked down the projector screen, his narrowed black eyes scanning the room with silent authority.

“Turn to page 394,” he ordered in a low, rasping voice. The class hesitated in confusion, but no one dared to protest. You flipped open your book to the page, feeling your shoulders tense. Snape had already singled you out enough times in Potions; you weren’t about to tempt fate again.

As he moved between the desks, you caught Harry’s hesitant voice. “Excuse me, sir… where is Professor Lupin?” he asked, curiosity and concern in his tone.

Your own thoughts echoed the question as you looked up, waiting for an answer.

“It is not your concern,” Snape replied coolly, his lips curling slightly. “Suffice it to say that your professor finds himself… incapable of teaching at the present time.” He reached the projector, his back to the class, and repeated more forcefully, “Turn to page 394.”

A soft gasp came from Ron as he looked at the page. “Werewolf?!” he said, his voice a mixture of surprise and disbelief.

“But sir, we’ve only just started learning about Red Caps and hinkypunks-” Hermione spoke up, her tone carefully respectful.

You blinked. She hadn’t been there a second ago, had she always been sitting there, or were you just that out of it?

Hermione didn’t even finish her thought before Snape’s cold voice cut her off. “Quiet.”

He surveyed the class again, his eyes glinting. “Now, who among you can tell me the difference between an Animagus and a werewolf?”

Hermione’s hand shot up instantly, but Snape ignored her as if she were invisible. He let the silence stretch, then said with cold disdain, “No one? How disappointing.”

Finally, Hermione spoke again, her voice clear and confident. “Sir, an Animagus is a wizard who chooses to turn into an animal. A werewolf has no choice, under the full moon, he transforms and forgets who he is entirely. He’d kill his best friend if he crossed his path. Furthermore, a werewolf only responds to the call of its own kind.”

As she finished, the projector flickered to life, showing a terrifying image of a werewolf, sharp claws, slavering fangs, eyes glowing with a monstrous hunger. 

Then, from across the room, Draco Malfoy let out a mock howl, loud and exaggerated. He laughed with his friends, smug and self-satisfied. You watched his stupid blond head shake as he laughed, your lips pressing into a thin line. He thought he was so funny.

Snape didn’t even bother to hide his disgust. “Thank you, Mr. Malfoy,” he drawled sarcastically, before turning his venomous gaze back to Hermione. “That’s the second time you’ve spoken out of turn, Miss Granger,” he snapped, his words sharp enough to slice through the air. “Are you incapable of restraining yourself, or do you take pride in being an insufferable know-it-all?”

Your friend shifted uncomfortably beside you. That was too far.

“Five points from Gryffindor,” he announced coldly.

You clenched your fists under the desk. Five points? For answering a question? What the hell?

But in Snape’s classroom, you knew better. It was his way or the highway. 

The man continued to drone on, but your attention was on the stupid blond boy again. He flicked a paper crane across the room to Potter’s desk, and the bespectacled boy caught it. You couldn’t see what was written inside, but you didn’t care either.

Snape was talking about the homework now, and a collective groan filled the room. “But sir, it’s the Quidditch match tomorrow,” Potter said, his voice tense. Snape leaned forward, his voice low and cold.

“Then I suggest you take extra care, Mr. Potter. Loss of limb will not excuse you.”

He straightened and carried on with his lesson, and you let your mind wander. Your eyes drifted across the room, and they locked with those silver-grey eyes, again. You felt like you’d been catching his gaze more often these days. He still wore that sly grin as he raised his eyebrows at you. You didn’t bother to respond this time. You just looked back down at your book.

----

You stayed up nearly all night to finish the essay Snape had assigned. By the time the match came around, you were too tired to even pull yourself out of bed. Unfortunately, Hogwarts had that stupid rule: every student had to attend Quidditch matches, no matter the house. So you dragged yourself to the stadium, half-asleep and half-frozen.

It was Gryffindor versus Hufflepuff today. The sun was long gone, replaced by dark, heavy clouds and a thunderstorm that shook the castle walls. You couldn’t believe they were still playing in weather like this. Umbrellas flew out of people’s hands as the wind howled, and icy rain pelted the stands. You tugged your raincoat tighter, squinting through the downpour as players zoomed overhead, little more than shadows in the dark sky.

You could just about make out Harry and the Hufflepuff Seeker, locked in a desperate chase for the Snitch. The crowd roared around you, half cheering for Hufflepuff, half for Gryffindor, lightning flashing above them like the anger of the gods. You even saw a player get struck by a bolt, falling to the field below like a ragdoll. 

Merlin’s beard, you thought. Sports were supposed to be dangerous, sure, but not like this. You couldn’t help but wonder how that snickering blond git, Draco Malfoy, managed to play in this mess. He never seemed the type to risk a broken arm or leg. He’d whine about a paper cut. Maybe he was some secret masochist. Who knew?

The rain pounded harder, so cold it felt like ice on your skin. Even if someone offered you a thousand Galleons, you wouldn’t be up there, flying through this storm. You weren’t trying to be turned into fried chicken by a lightning strike.

And don’t even get you started on the Dementors.

Those cold, soul-sucking creatures still hovered around Hogwarts while Sirius Black was at large. That alone made you want to skip the match today. Their presence weighed on you like a second skin, damp, cold, and heavy.

But you watched anyway. It was impossible not to, with the crowd around you leaning forward, straining to see. A flash of lightning revealed someone falling from the sky. At first, you thought it was Harry but no, it was the Hufflepuff Seeker. Dumbledore was already there, lowering him gently to the ground with a flick of his wand.

You stared, stunned. Was there no safety code at Hogwarts? How could they let the game continue in this weather? Didn’t wizards know how to make a lightning rod? Apparently not.

Another long moment passed, felt like forever and Harry still hadn’t come back down. The crowd had gone nearly silent, heads craned, everyone searching the clouds. No one even cared about the rest of the game anymore. Everyone just wanted to know: where was Harry Potter?

And when another bolt of lightning tore across the ink-black sky, you saw it, the flash of crimson breaking through the storm. The red robe fell like a streak of blood across the clouds, an unmissable slash of color against the swirling darkness. The figure in red plummeted, limp and lifeless, before Dumbledore’s quick incantation caught him in a shimmering web of magic, guiding him safely to the ground below.

For a moment, the world seemed to hold its breath. A hush of horror and disbelief hung over the stands, then broke into frantic noise. Screams and shouts echoed through the stadium as students and professors surged forward in a blur of motion.

Your hands clenched into tight fists, cold air burning your lungs as you stood frozen. You didn’t know how to react. And then, almost absurdly, the game ended with Hufflepuff’s victory. Cheers from yellow-and-black clad students rose, a jarring contrast to the sight of Potter lying unconscious on the grass.

As the crowd began to disperse, you made your way back toward the castle. Most of the students were streaming towards the Hospital Wing to check on Potter, the whispers about his broken broom following you like a dark cloud. People murmured about how it snapped mid-fall, unfortunate, but unavoidable in that wretched weather, they said. You kept your head down, avoiding the chaos.

The corridors of the castle felt cold and echoing as you walked alone, your mind still swirling with the sight of that red robe falling like a dying flame. You turned a corner, only to find yourself face-to-face with a group of Slytherins in their green robes, laughter rising in mocking crescendos.

You didn’t look up, just kept walking, ignoring them. Ever since that last spat you’d had with Malfoy, they’d left you mostly alone, like a pack of wolves that had lost interest in the chase. But as you walked past, the scent of oud wood and lemon, a clean, crisp scent that always lingered around him filled your nose.

“And that pathetic idiot fell off his broom right down to the field,” someone drawled, voice slick with amusement. “Fainted like a delicate flower. Must be those Dementors again, what a show.”

A ripple of laughter followed, but you couldn’t help yourself, you glanced back over your shoulder. The pale-haired boy at the center of it all, Malfoy, had paused mid-sentence, his laughter cut short. For a moment, his cold gray eyes flicked to yours, unreadable. Then he turned away as though you were beneath notice, his indifference cutting deeper than any jibe.

You dropped your gaze and kept walking, your fists tightening at your sides.

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

“Y/n, y/n!” a voice cut through your dreams, soft and insistent.

You groaned, burying your face in your pillow, your limbs aching from the mountain of essays you’d conquered the night before. But your roommate was relentless, tugging at your blankets until she half-dragged you out of bed.

“What is it?” you finally whined, peeking out from the warmth of your comforter. She was practically bouncing on the spot, her eyes bright with excitement.

“It’s snowing today, it’s snowing today!” she squealed.

Rubbing sleep from your eyes, you blinked at the window. Your other roommates were already crowded around it, their breath fogging the glass. With a yawn, you pushed back the covers and padded over, the floor cold beneath your bare feet.

Lifting the curtain, you were met with a world transformed. Everything outside was blanketed in velvet white, the castle grounds glimmering in the pale dawn light. Tiny snowflakes drifted down from the sky like sugar spun into cotton candy, soft and delicate.

Your friends were already scrambling to get ready for the Hogsmeade trip, their laughter echoing through the room. Excitement buzzed in the air, bright and infectious.

You rushed to the entrance, your scarf wound tightly around your neck, your gloved hands tucked into your sleeves. Your friends were waiting, bundled up and red-nosed, ready for a day of winter magic.

“Ah, I’m giving up! I’m giving up!” a boy shouted as he was tackled to the ground in a flurry of snow, the others roaring with laughter.

“Come on, let’s grab some hot cocoa!” someone called, helping him up and dusting snow from his hair. Their scarves were askew, their hats slipping over wind-ruffled hair.

“Put your scarf and beanie back on,” Lena’s quiet voice cut through the chatter. She fussed over them with gentle authority, her brow creased in worry.

“Yes, mom!” they all chorused in mock obedience, laughter following them as they trudged off through the snow, arms slung around each other’s shoulders.

“I forgot mine!” someone whined from the back of the group. Without thinking, you unwound your own scarf and handed it over.

“Here, take mine. I’m not that cold,” you said with a smile.

“Thank you, y/n! You’re the best!” she chirped, giving you a tight squeeze and blowing a kiss before running to catch up with the others.

“You’re not coming?” a short-haired girl asked as she lingered by your side. You shook your head with a soft smile.

“You guys go ahead. I’ll stay here for a bit.”

Her eyes flickered to Lena, who was sitting alone on a nearby log, her expression distant. The girl gave you an understanding nod before hurrying to join the rest of the group.

You didn’t waste another moment. Snow crunched softly beneath your boots as you crossed to where Lena sat. She barely glanced at you, her gloved fingers twisting in her lap, lost in thought.

“Do you want to talk about it?” you asked, your voice gentle.

She let out a sigh, her breath a pale wisp in the cold air. “I don’t have anything to say,” she mumbled, her eyes darting away from yours.

You let out a quiet sigh of your own. Sometimes you forgot how stubborn Lena could be.

“Well, you’ve been acting strange,” you said, tilting your head to catch her gaze.

“It’s just…” she hesitated, the words sticking in her throat. “I don’t know how to say it.”

“Boy problem?” you teased lightly.

She didn’t answer, but the way her shoulders hunched and her eyes flickered down was all the admission you needed. You just smiled, reaching out to nudge her shoulder in silent understanding.

“What’s wrong? Did he make you mad again or something?” you asked the girl as she drifted back into her own thoughts.

“I don’t know…” she replied, her voice full of confusion and sadness. “Sometimes… boys are just so hard to understand…” she murmured quietly.

Your mind flickered to that pale blond boy again. Yeah, indeed, hard to understand. Actions and words that never seemed to match. You wondered why that was.

You didn’t say anything else, deciding to stay quiet until she was ready to share more.

“If you liked someone… would you want them to take care of you?” she asked suddenly, catching you off guard. Mostly because you’d never really liked anyone, romantically, at least. But of course, if you had feelings for someone, you’d want to care for them and be cared for in return.

“Well, yeah. Isn’t that what most people would feel?” you answered honestly. The girl dropped her head a bit, and you wondered if your answer was wrong.

“How would you feel if someone claimed to like you, but kept hiding everything away from you?” she asked, her voice exhausted. You looked at her thoughtfully.

Your gaze drifted to the white snow gathering at your feet. You weren’t sure what you’d do because you tended to keep things to yourself, too. But if you liked someone, you wouldn’t want to lie or hide from them. At least, that’s what you believed.

“Maybe he’s just not ready?” you said softly, your words coming out more like a question than an answer.

She sniffled a bit, her nose reddened from playing in the cold earlier. “Yeah… maybe,” she mumbled. “Or maybe he doesn’t trust me enough.”

She lifted her eyes to yours, eyes full of worry and guilt. You had never seen her look like that before, and it caught you off guard. You didn’t know how to react.

“I don’t think it’s necessarily like that,” you said gently. “Maybe he just has his own reasons. Or… maybe it isn’t the right time yet.”

She dropped her gaze again at your answer. “I understand that. But if he keeps pushing me away… how can I ever feel at ease when he wants to take care of me?” she said quietly, the sadness heavy in her voice.

“I feel like I don’t deserve any of that… while I have no idea what’s going on with him,” she added, and silence fell between the two of you.

Now this was awkward. You were never good at giving advice, especially relationship advice. You had never been in one yourself.

“I’m not really good at this…” you admitted hesitantly. “But I think you should tell him directly. If he really wants it to work out, he’ll open up to you eventually.”

That was the best you could offer. You didn’t know the guy that well either. You knew he was Mattheo Riddle from Slytherin. He played Quidditch, other than that, you had no clue. But you could sense he was serious about your friend; he didn’t treat her like just anyone.

She didn’t say anything in response, but you could tell she was thinking about your words, though you had no idea what she would decide to do.

“Lena,” a familiar voice called out, and you looked up to see a tall boy with dark curls standing there, his hands in his pockets as he hesitated to approach.

Your friend lifted her head to meet his eyes, then stood up from the log. You rose too, though you stayed silent.

“Would you… excuse us for a moment?” she said softly to you. You nodded.

You let your gaze flick briefly to the boy before walking away, leaving them to sort things out on their own. Whatever they were about to discuss, you hoped they would find a way to fix it.

----

As you walked down the snowy path, you saw figures running toward you in the distance. Squinting, you realized they were boys yelling, slipping and sliding in the snow. One of them slammed right into your shoulder, nearly knocking you both to the ground.

“Hey!” you exclaimed, regaining your balance, only to see the pale blond boy again. The blond snake.

“Why the fuck are you everywhere I go?” the words slipped out before you could stop them. The boy, who’d looked momentarily panicked as if he’d seen a ghost, immediately turned his sharp gaze back to you.

“Or maybe it’s because you’re literally everywhere,” he snapped back, that signature annoyance etched across his pretty face.

You didn’t bother to argue as you pulled your hood higher and tried to walk past him, shielding yourself from the cold. You’d given your scarf to your friend earlier, and now you were freezing as the snow continued to fall.

But he reached out and grabbed your wrist. “Where are your fellow goons?” he asked in mockery, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

“None of your business,” you snapped, trying to yank your hand free but he just tightened his grip.

You looked up at him, your hood dusted in snow. He wore a fur hat, snowflakes caught at the edge of his hair and the pale line of his jaw. He looked like a damn snow angel under the white sky.

Okay, so maybe his pretty face was worth the time you were about to waste.

“What do you want?” you asked, exasperation clear in your voice.

“What? You don’t remember almost choking me to death in my sleep?” he said, his mouth curling into a mocking grin.

You frowned, genuinely confused. “Trust me, if I did, there wouldn’t be an almost,” you said coolly. If you wanted him dead, you’d make sure of it. 

He laughed at that, an easy, amused laugh that surprised you. “You owe me for that,” he said lightly, ignoring your glare.

“Can you not?” you snapped. “I owe you nothing. And I’m sure you wouldn’t want anything from a Muggle like me,” you added pointedly, letting the word “Muggle” ring out clearly.

He laughed again, the sound warm and amused in the cold air. Then he suddenly tugged you forward, almost making you slip.

“I’ve changed my mind,” he said, his voice low and his eyes glinting as he looked down at you.

And there it is again, the familiar, slimy, slippery feeling that creeps up on you whenever he’s near. It’s as if a snake has draped itself around your shoulders, coiling tighter and tighter. His silver-grey eyes narrow, the white snow falling between you making his gaze seem even colder, more distant, and somehow more challenging.

“You said you’d bite me if I messed with you again,” he repeats your own words, each syllable dripping with a mocking lilt. He’s treating it like a childish dare, like your threats are nothing. He doesn’t care what you’ll do to him. He’s not afraid.

You should know better. After all the times he’s messed with Harry’s group and never learned his lesson, you’d think you’d understand by now. He always plays with fire, and even if he gets burned, he just comes back again.

“Let’s see if you even dare to after I break all your fangs,” he sneers, his voice low and laced with venom, like poison dripping from the corner of his mouth and seeping deep into every word.

He finally lets go of your wrist and walks past you, bumping your shoulder hard as he goes. He doesn’t even look back, leaving you standing there in the snow, frozen like a statue in a field of white.

Your hands clench into fists so tightly your knuckles turn white. Your whole body trembles, though you can’t tell if it’s from the cold or from the anger and shame that motherfucker always seems to drag out of you. His words, his actions, they never match up, and they always leave you reeling, confused and furious.

And yet you remind yourself, again and again, that he’s just a childish, petty boy. That his words are hollow. That he’s not worth your thoughts. If you can remember that, if you can keep telling yourself that, maybe, just maybe, you’ll be fine.

At least… that’s what you’re trying to believe.

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

A couple of days had passed since the snowstorm finally relented, leaving behind a crisp, cold breeze and a greenhouse that buzzed with life. You were helping your friends in the greenhouse today, the winter’s hush replaced by laughter and the rustling of leaves.

You caught sight of Neville, his cheeks pink from the cold, carefully repotting seedlings. He was so engrossed in his work that he didn’t notice the small crowd gathering at the table beside him. One by one, your friends circled around, drawn in by a collective, enchanted “Oh my god, it’s so adorable.”

You made your way over, curious. Sitting in the center of the table, newly transplanted by Neville’s careful hands, was a baby Frostling Bloom. Tiny, delicate tendrils of green curled up from the pot, almost shy. The Frostling Bloom was a rare magical plant that only sprouted baby roots during the coldest nights of winter. Once the snow melted and the sun’s warmth coaxed the world back to life, it would grow at an astonishing speed, demanding constant attention.

The little plant gave a tiny yawn, yes, an actual yawn and everyone around the table let out a collective sigh of wonder.

Neville straightened, wiping his brow. “Once spring is truly here, it’ll grow into a beautiful Frostling Lily,” he said. His voice was warm with pride. “And yes, we’ll be able to gather seeds from it, but it’s delicate work. We need to watch it closely now.”

You nodded, still transfixed by the way the tiny green leaves trembled slightly, as if shivering awake. A girl at the table glanced at you with hopeful eyes. “Y/N, can you help us with this?” She was already holding a watering can, eager but oblivious to the small frown tugging at Neville’s mouth.

“Sure,” you said, moving around to support the pot. It was small enough to cradle in your hands, and you felt the faint tickle of the plant’s roots shifting inside the soil.

The girl tilted the watering can forward.

“Wait! That’s not-” Neville’s warning came a second too late.

A spurt of water splashed onto the Frostling Bloom, and the plant let out a sudden, sharp cough. Before you could pull back, it sneezed, a tiny explosion of yellowish liquid that sprayed across your gloved forearm.

It stung. Sharp and immediate, the liquid seeped into the fabric of your gloves, a prickling burn against your skin.

“Oh god, I’m so sorry!” The girl dropped the watering can, her face pale with horror. She reached out as if to wipe it away, but you waved her off.

Neville and the others crowded in, guilt and worry writ large on their faces. Someone muttered an apology, cheeks flushed. “I- I switched the watering cans earlier. I didn’t realize the one she used was still mixed with Dragonbark sap… I’m sorry, Y/N.”

You tried to laugh it off, even as you flexed your hand and felt the burn pulse a little deeper. “It’s fine, really. I’ll just… I’ll go see Madam Pomfrey. You lot keep working, I’ll be fine.”

They didn’t argue, though their worried glances trailed you as you slipped out of the greenhouse. As soon as the cold air outside hit you, you let out a sharp breath. Fuck, that stings like hell. It was hard to move your hand now, each twitch of your fingers sending a spark of pain up your arm.

You made your way to the Hospital Wing, your boots crunching softly on the stone floor. Madam Pomfrey took one look at your red, blistering skin and tsked softly.

“I’ll be right back, dear. Just let me fetch something for that burn.” She carefully peeled off the glove and moved the fabric from the wound, revealing skin that looked raw and inflamed. Then she disappeared into the back room, bustling with purpose.

You stared at your arm, flexing your fingers experimentally. Great. Just what I needed today.

A sudden noise startled you, someone whining, his voice echoing dramatically through the stone walls. You looked up, irritation already bubbling beneath the surface.

In walked a blond boy, his hand clamped over his nose. You could see a smear of red staining the tips of his fingers. His hair was a mess, his normally pristine coat and turtleneck sweater askew like he’d been in a fight with a particularly savage Cornish Pixie.

He stumbled to a bed across from you and dropped onto it with a dramatic huff. “Where’s Madam Pomfrey?” he asked, his voice thick and annoyed.

“Busy,” you said, flat.

He let out a low groan. “Fuck, I’m dying here and she chooses this moment to be busy.”

You rolled your eyes. Drama queen. “What happened to your nose?” you asked, unable to hide your exasperation.

His head snapped up, blue eyes flashing. “This-” he gestured at his bloody nose “-is thanks to that insufferable Granger. She punched me.”

He pressed a tissue to the bridge of his nose, wincing. His hair flopped forward, a pale curtain over his forehead. Despite yourself, you snorted.

He glared at you like you’d just slapped him. “The fuck is so funny?”

You shrugged, still fighting a smile. “I don’t know. Considering your bitchy attitude, you probably deserved it.”

His lips curled back in a snarl as he gripped the edge of the bed. “Oh, that’s rich, coming from someone who looks like they just lost a wrestling match with a Fanged Geranium.”

You glanced at your burned arm. “No, I was helping with Herbology. Unlike some people,” you added pointedly.

He raised his brows, unimpressed. “You get burned planting trees? Pathetic.”

“Oh, says the boy who can’t identify the two roots with different colors?” you shot back. You were getting under his skin, his sulky pout deepened, and he sank even further down in the bed.

“At least I'm not the one who can't brew a basic potion without blowing up half the classroom,” he snaps back at you with a laugh. 

“At least I never pretended to be good at it.” 

“Because you really are not good at it.” He answered lazily as you see the boy lifted his head up to prevent the blood from dripping down. 

You rolled your eyes, letting the silence settle between you. He really was like a child, sulking and pouting like a five-year-old. Merlin’s beard, you’d met kids half his age in your foster home with better manners.

Before you could snap back, the heavy doors swung open and chaos burst into the Hospital Wing. A swirl of black robes and the distinct scent of rain-soaked earth, Professor Snape swept in, carrying Ron Weasley in his arms. Ron’s face was pale, twisted with pain, his leg clearly broken. Madam Pomfrey reappeared at once, her brow glistening with sweat as she hurried to the bedside.

“Sorry, dear,” she said quickly, glancing at you as she placed a tray of salves and bandages in front of you. “Would you mind applying this yourself? I need to see to Mr. Weasley straight away.”

You nodded, already used to patching yourself up. “Don’t worry, I’ve got it,” you murmured, dipping a clean rag into the soothing greenish ointment.

Across the room, Snape shot you a brief glance before he tugged the curtain closed around Ron’s bed, shielding the scene from view. You turned your attention back to your arm, ignoring the muffled groans and the low, urgent voices of the professors.

A hush fell over the room as more teachers filed in, McGonagall, Flitwick, even Sprout, their faces pale and tight with worry. You could feel Malfoy’s curious gaze flicking over to you every few seconds, though he tried to hide it behind his handkerchief.

Hermione’s voice cut through the quiet, calm but strained. She said something to McGonagall in a low voice, her eyes dark with concern. The professors exchanged glances, then quietly slipped out of the room, leaving a tense hush behind.

You pressed the cool balm onto your burned skin, feeling the sting fade to a dull throb. Across the room, Malfoy finally dropped his hand from his nose, though blood still dripped sluggishly onto his shirt. His eyes, shadowed and curious, flicked to your arm again.

When the room quiets again, you see Professor Snape rush out, his robe billowing behind him. Everything seems unreal, your brain struggling to process what just happened. A sudden loud laugh breaks the stillness, and you turn to see the blond boy, Draco Malfoy, snickering as Harry is carried into the infirmary, unconscious but not gravely injured.

You decide you’ve seen enough. Grabbing a bottle of medicine and some bandage wraps, you slip away from the chaos. You’re not part of this mess, and you’d rather not get tangled in it. Your friends are probably waiting in the greenhouse, but knowing them, they’ll fuss over every little scratch on your skin. So you turn on your heel and head instead for the abandoned greenhouse you always retreat to when you need a moment alone.

You roll up your sleeve, biting down on the fabric to keep quiet as you dab the medicine onto your reddened, burned skin. It stings like hell, but you manage, your breath coming in short, sharp bursts. When your skin is finally coated in the white powder, you pull out the bandage and try to wrap it around your arm.

Suddenly, the door slides open and you hear footsteps approaching.

“What the-?” A pale hand grabs your wrist, the other snatching the bandage from your grasp. Draco Malfoy stands in front of you, his nose still bleeding, a tissue stuffed in to stem the flow. The white of it is soaked through with crimson, vivid against his pale skin.

He doesn’t look at you as his hands start to work, clumsily wrapping the bandage around your arm. You stare at him for a moment, surprised. 

Wow. He’s really bad at this.

You pull your hand away, raising an eyebrow. “You’re going to wrap me up like a toilet paper mummy before you figure out how to do it properly,” you mutter, mocking him.

He doesn’t let go right away, and you can almost see the flicker of pride in his furrowed brow. Admitting he’s bad at something is probably worse than death for him. Finally, he sighs and releases your wrist.

You say nothing, focusing instead on wrapping the bandage yourself, firm, snug, but not too tight. When it’s finally secured with a neat knot, you glance up at him again. His nose is slightly bruised, swelling already, and you know it’ll look even worse tomorrow.

The air between you is thick with unspoken words. He turns his face away, avoiding your eyes, and you decide to ignore him too. For a moment, you almost wish you could vanish completely, that he’d just walk out and leave you alone. But he doesn’t, and you don’t know why. You don’t want to know.

Still, your mind drifts back to that scene, the memory of his face streaked with crimson. The blood stands out starkly against his pale skin, from the tip of his nose to the corner of his mouth. And it suits him somehow. Not the first time you’ve seen him this way, bruised, bloodied, beautiful. The memory of the time you kissed him and bit him like a rabid animal flares in your mind. The marks you left were your masterpiece.

Ruin Draco Malfoy.

Your eyes flick to his profile. He must feel it, because he turns back to you with those stormy grey eyes, narrowed in irritation. And you don’t know what comes over you, what sudden bravery sparks in your chest, but you reach out and pluck the tissue from his nose.

His eyes widen, startled. He takes a half-step back, but you don’t let him. “Sit down,” you order, pushing him down onto a low log. He groans in protest, glaring at you.

“Don’t speak to me like I’m some Crup,” he sneers, but he sits anyway, holding the fresh patch you thrust into his hands.

You rummage in your bag for the ember stone Lena gave you last birthday. It’s a small, palm-sized stone, smooth and dark as obsidian with a flickering glow deep inside, like frozen starlight when cool, like molten dragon’s breath when warm. You often use it for your bruises, the chill soothing the ache.

You kneel beside Draco, and he looks up at you, suspicious but silent. You’re not sure what you’re doing. Maybe you just like this view: Draco Malfoy, all bruised and miserable, blood dripping from his nose, looking up at you with those eyes he usually narrows to sneer and mock. You like it when men look miserable.

“Use your mouth to breathe, idiot,” you bark at him, your tone harsher than you intended. But he doesn’t protest. He simply obeys, his shallow breaths growing more ragged, fogging in the cold air between you.

You grab his chin, tilting his head gently forward. His skin is icy against your touch, so cold it sends a shiver up your fingertips. Still, you keep your grip steady, using your thumb and index finger to gently pinch the bridge of his nose. Right above his nostrils, pressing down just enough to staunch the bleeding.

You know this trick all too well, learned it the hard way when a nosebleed once clogged up your airway, leaving you gasping, panicked. It took weeks to scrape out the crusted blood, to breathe easy again. And here you are now, applying that same lesson to him. Strange, how life cycles back.

He’s finally still now, his earlier whining stilled to nothing but the faint hiss of his breath. And you realize this is the first time you’ve touched his face like this. Really touched it. His skin is softer than it looks, delicate beneath your fingers despite his sharp edges and colder-than-ice glare. His silver-grey eyes flicker up at you, lashes dark and impossibly long even as they flutter with the pain.

His brow furrows, trying so hard to maintain that infuriating air of icy composure. But there’s something else there, something that flickers through the crack in his defenses, a flash of vulnerability, almost puppyish in its pleading. Fuck. Comparing Draco Malfoy to a puppy? You must be insane.

You want to snap out of it, to shake your head and rid yourself of that thought. But you can’t, because he’s just staring at you, waiting to see what you’ll do next. Your fingers linger, almost reluctant to let go. You can feel the warmth of his breath washing over your hand, seeping through your skin and sending a strange tingle down your spine.

Finally, you pull your hand away from his chin, though it feels like you’re peeling it from stone. You pick up the cold stone, a small, smooth river rock you enchanted for this very purpose and gently press it against the bridge of his nose. His eyes flutter shut at the shock of cold, his breath hitching. You don’t know if it’s from pain or surprise.

“It’s to stop the bleeding,” you murmur, almost to yourself. Your voice is softer now, slipping out in a hush that betrays how much you’re focused on not trembling. “If you don’t want to be all bruised up and swollen tomorrow, you’d better keep cold ice on it. Especially the bridge.”

You’re not even sure he’s listening, he’s just watching you, lips slightly parted, breath brushing your wrist. And that silence, that unbearable, charged silence makes you more nervous than if he were spewing his usual slimy insults.

Because he’s pretty like this, damn him. Too pretty. His lips pressed tight in a thin line, pale skin like marble, those silver eyes bright and watchful. He looks like some ancient statue you could spend hours studying. And you hate that thought, hate the way it makes your heart thrum in your chest. You’re terrified that if he keeps looking at you like that, you’ll do something reckless. Something stupid.

“Stop staring at me,” you mutter finally, your voice breaking the silence like a snapped thread. You let out a small sigh, hoping it’ll ease the tension coiling in your stomach.

“The fuck am I supposed to look at, then?” he snaps, though he doesn’t move an inch from your hand. He’s still as a statue, breath steady and shallow.

“Anywhere but my face. Your eyes are… slimy. Nasty,” you shoot back, trying to cover the way his stare is making you unravel. But of course he hears it, the unsteadiness in your voice.

His lips curl in that trademark smirk, a sly grin that never fails to make you want to join Hermione in punching him square in the nose. “Oh, so you can stare at mine but I can’t stare at yours?” he drawls, his tone dripping with smug amusement.

You don’t bother to answer. You know there’s no winning this and he knows it too, the bastard. Unlike his stupidly perfect face, yours isn’t anything to look at. So you let the silence fall again, neither of you willing to break it. The only sounds are the faint rustle of your breathing and the quiet beat of your heart hammering away in your chest.

For a moment, it’s just the two of you in that charged stillness, his hand resting lightly on the cold stone. And you’re not sure which of you is more dangerous: him with those biting words he hasn’t said, or you with the soft care you’re trying so hard to keep under control.

-to be continued- 

Chapter Text

And ever since that day in the greenhouse, Draco Malfoy has been showing up at your hideout far more often than he probably should. At first, you tried to dismiss it as a mere coincidence, but the frequency of his visits turned even the most cynical part of your mind suspicious. Sometimes you’d find yourselves sprawled across the faded, cushiony armchairs, heads bent together over dusty tomes. Other times, your conversations meandered into aimless chatter, exchanging quips about the weather or debating the best hex for a nosy students. 

You had endless questions about magic theories, how it worked, why it was so different from what you’d read in your Muggle textbooks, how spells could be woven together like threads in a tapestry. And Draco… well, he always seemed to know the answers. It was like he’d been born with every ancient spell etched onto his tongue. And he is. 

“Malfoy,” you said one afternoon, tapping your quill against your lip as you squinted at the faded runes of a dusty, leather-bound grimoire, “why does the Incendio spell require such precise pronunciation? I mean, it’s just fire, right?”

He rolled his eyes at your oversimplification, the corners of his mouth twitching. “Honestly, are you trying to burn your eyebrows off? Incendio is elemental magic. The pronunciation ensures the flame’s intensity stays controlled. Otherwise, you’d end up setting yourself ablaze.”

“Mm,” you mused, ignoring his sarcastic edge. “I suppose that makes sense. But what if you want a bigger fire? Like a real blaze?”

“Then you’d use a different incantation entirely, obviously,” he drawled, his silver eyes glinting with exasperated amusement. “Fiendfyre, for example, although I’d hope you’d never be idiotic enough to try that. It’s near impossible to control. Or did you fancy burning down the entire castle for the sake of… what was it again? Curiosity?”

“Curiosity is noble,” you said primly, a grin threatening to break across your face. “I’m only asking. Besides, it’s your fault for giving me the books that mention Fiendfyre in the first place.”

“Oh, is it?” he shot back, arching a brow. “I’m fairly certain you’d pester me to no end if I didn’t.”

And you were. Every time he let a hint of something slip, you pounced on it like a Kneazle on a mouse. Your mind was a bottomless well of questions. He’d sigh, roll his eyes, and call you insufferable but he’d always answer.

Eventually, he began lending you his books without you even asking. You didn’t dare to request them outright, somehow, the thought of asking felt too intimate, too… friendly. And you weren’t friends. Definitely not. At least, that’s what you told yourself.

But there they were. Heavy, expensive tomes with cracked spines and gilt-edged pages. Books that looked like they belonged on a Ministry archivist’s shelf rather than in your clumsy, Muggleborn hands. Malfoy’s books are immaculate, ancient, and probably worth more than your entire year’s tuition, felt like fragile treasures in your palms. You turned their pages carefully, like each was a living thing that might flinch from your touch.

Hermione noticed, of course. She always did. Her perceptive brown eyes flickered to the titles you carried: Ars Magica: Elemental Foundations, Aureate Conjurations: Lost Artifacts of the High Courts. Her brows would knit together in suspicion every time she caught a glimpse.

“I didn’t know the library had those,” she said one morning in the common room, her voice casual but her gaze sharp.

You gave her a bright smile, slipping the book deeper into your bag. “Oh- it’s nothing. Just something… Lena lent me.”

Hermione’s eyebrows shot up so far they practically disappeared into her hairline. “Lena… lent you… that?”

“Mm-hm,” you hummed, nonchalant. You couldn’t exactly tell her the truth: that your conversations with Draco had grown into a tangled web of banter and mutual discovery. That you were drawn to the way he explained things, impatient but thorough, his insults half-hearted, his interest undeniable.

But it was what it was. You refused to call it friendship, refused to put a label on the warm, thrilling tension that pulsed through every exchange. Instead, you pressed your lips together, cast a minor Concealment Charm on the spines of the books to avoid Hermione’s scrutiny, and read them late into the night, memorizing every rune, every theory, every secret whispered in the dusty margins.

Because the truth was, you’d grown to love these conversations. The way he’d lean in just a little closer than necessary, his breath tickling your cheek when he corrected your pronunciation. The way his fingers would brush yours when he passed you another volume. The way he always looked so irritated to be answering your questions and yet… he always did.

----

One thing you’ve come to learn about Draco Lucius Malfoy, aside from the fact that he’s entirely too good-looking for his own good, is that he loves to lay claim to anything that’s his. It’s almost as if the world itself needed a constant reminder of his ownership. Scarves, gloves, his polished Quidditch robes, all marked with the same crisp initials: D.L.M. Embroidered in silver thread, stitched so neatly it’s almost delicate.

But the books… oh, the books were a different story altogether.

Every time you cracked open one of the weighty tomes he’d loaned you, the first page greeted you with the same declaration:

“This book belongs to Draco Lucius Malfoy.”

Written in that annoyingly beautiful script of his, each letter carved with care and an almost arrogant flourish. His handwriting was just like his face. Refined, elegant, a little too perfect to be real. Every letter curved precisely, but never lost its strength. The ink seemed to kiss the parchment, leaving behind a mark as deliberate as his careful posture, as deliberate as the way he tilted his chin when he spoke.

He didn’t stop at just ownership, either. Oh no, he used a spell to mark the pages that caught his interest. A thin, almost invisible shimmer of magic would appear along the margins, highlighting sentences and passages he deemed… worthy.

At first, you’d assumed he was just making study notes, like any overachiever would. But as you pored over his books late into the night, you began to see the pattern.

Draco didn’t mark the obvious sections. He didn’t highlight the flashy incantations or the elaborate spells designed to impress. Instead, he traced his attention to the underpinnings of magic: the hidden mechanics, the quiet details.

In a chapter about ancient runic binding spells, he’d mark the theory of intent, how the strength of a spell wasn’t just in the spoken word, but in the will behind it.

In a treatise on elemental affinities, he’d highlight the section that discussed the personal connection to the elements, the way a wizard’s soul could align with certain forces of nature, giving them unique control.

And in a book on magical creatures, he’d carefully circle the paragraphs describing how creatures responded not just to commands, but to empathy, how understanding a creature’s nature could forge a bond far stronger than mere control.

(Your note: he might have learned that after almost being eaten by the Hippogriff for being a dick.) 

And of course, you’d tease him for it.

One evening, as you sat across from him on the log in your hideout, you thumbed through a particularly ancient volume. “Honestly, Malfoy,” you said, your voice light, “is it really necessary to write your full name in every single book? It’s like you’re afraid someone’s going to mistake them for mine or someone else.” 

He shot you a glare, though you noted the corner of his mouth twitched. “I like to ensure there’s no confusion,” he drawled. “Besides, it’s not as though anyone would believe these books belonged to a Muggleborn like you.”

You rolled your eyes and propped your chin on your hand. “Oh, of course. Heaven forbid anyone think I have a library as ancient as yours.”

Draco smirked, leaning back in his chair, a flicker of pride in his eyes. “You’re lucky I trust you enough to even touch them,” he said, his voice lowering just a bit. “I don’t lend these out to just anyone."

You laughed softly, though the weight of his words settled in your chest like a warm coal. It was ridiculous, really, how you’d ended up here, trading snide remarks and sharing books and ideas like secrets. You’d never intended to become friends with Draco Malfoy. That wasn’t part of the plan.

Your heart did an odd little flutter at that, but you pushed it down. “Yeah yeah, thank you.” you teased, tapping the golden lettering of his name on the page.

In public, you kept up the act, hurling insults in the hallways, snarking at each other across the courtyard. Your friends rolled their eyes, convinced you two couldn’t stand the sight of each other. But behind closed doors, it was different. Each debate like a duel, each question like a challenge. The air always seemed to hum between you, like the crackle of a spell just before it burst into life.

----

As for Lena and Riddle, they’d made things official not long ago. Every single one of your friends had been stunned when Lena announced it in the Great Hall, her voice a little breathless with excitement. For a moment, everyone just gaped at her in disbelief, like they were waiting for her to take it back and laugh it off.

But she didn’t. She stood there, cheeks flushed, lips pressed together in that shy smile she’d been trying to hide all day.

It didn’t take long for the disbelief to melt away, replaced by teasing and laughter. Even Mattheo couldn’t help the smirk tugging at his lips as Lena’s friends teased her, his dark curls catching the light as he slung an arm around her shoulder and pulled her closer.

As for the rest of the Slytherins, every time the couple walked through the corridor, the low whistles followed them like a cheeky soundtrack. But it wasn’t mocking, no, not at all. It was a sign of respect, of impressed amusement. Because it wasn’t every day that someone managed to claim Mattheo Riddle’s heart, the boy with eyes like midnight and a name that carried more darkness than most dared to whisper.

No one in your friend group ever judged them for it. Including you. Because you didn’t care about bloodlines and old family names. Not when you saw the way Mattheo looked at Lena, as though she were the only light he’d ever need. And maybe because you were a Muggleborn, or just… you, you didn’t let yourself get tangled up in wizard politics. You figured everyone deserved a chance to be seen for who they are, not who their family was.

“Y/N,” Lena murmured beside you, her fingers brushing your arm to catch your attention. You blinked, turning away from the field.

“Mm?”

“I need to give this back to a friend real quick. You stay here, yeah?” she said, already standing and smoothing her skirt down.

You nodded, giving her a thumbs up as she hurried off down the stands.

Left alone, you let your gaze drift back to the field below. It was Slytherin’s Quidditch practice, and Lena had all but dragged you here to keep her company. The truth was, she was still too shy to come watch her boyfriend practice on her own, she’d insisted she needed you there, even if she spent most of her time fidgeting whenever Mattheo so much as looked her way.

The sky was that perfect, endless blue, the sun warm enough to make the metal rail under your hands hot to the touch. You leaned into it, elbows propped on the railing as you watched the team in their green and silver robes gathered on the pitch.

The boys were taking a break, laughter rolling over the field in low, easy waves. You caught sight of Draco among them, head thrown back as he let out a laugh that was just a bit too loud, too sharp, like even when he laughed, he couldn’t let go of that edge he carried everywhere.

Merlin, he was such a puzzle. He could find humor in the dumbest jokes, yet still wear that look of disdain the entire time, like he was above it all, but couldn’t help himself anyway. It was… infuriating. And, well, a little charming in that way you’d never admit out loud.

The sun was catching in his blond hair, turning it almost white in the light, sweat dripping down his forehead as he wiped it away with a towel slung over his shoulder. When his grey eyes caught yours, his smirk was immediate, so smug it practically glowed.

You lifted your middle finger in greeting, your lips curving into a grin you didn’t bother to hide.

He barked out a short, crackling laugh, one eyebrow arching in amused challenge before he turned back to his team. Just like that, you were both back in your usual teasing, taunting, never quite crossing the line you’d drawn between you.

----

You stretch your arms, feeling the summer warmth sink into your bones, before flopping back down onto the bench. With a sigh, you slip a book from your bag, fingers already itching to crack it open and get lost in the careful loops of Draco’s neat handwriting. You’re about to turn the first page when a shadow falls over you, cutting off the sun’s bright light.

And you know exactly who it’s not, definitely not Draco, because he isn’t this tall. You still remember the time you called him “short king” just to see how far you could push him, and how he’d been absolutely scandalized. “I’m average height, thank you very much.” he’d snapped, his cheeks red as he tried to look down on you, literally and figuratively.

You lift your gaze to see a familiar dark mop of curls. Mattheo Riddle, all effortless charm and sleepy-eyed mischief, standing there with one hand tucked into his robe pocket.

He sits down next to you, careful to keep some polite distance between your shoulders.

“Do you need something?” you ask, quirking an eyebrow as you slip the book back into your bag. “Lena just ran off to return something. She’ll be back in a minute.”

Mattheo lets out a huff, raking a hand through his already-messy hair. “Perfect,” he mutters. “I need to ask you something anyway.”

You tilt your head, studying him. His shoulders are tense, his lips pressed together in a thoughtful line. “Me?” you echo, a little surprised.

He nods once, leaning in conspiratorially as if someone might be eavesdropping, though there’s no one but you two on this side of the stands. “Yes, you.”

He lowers his voice to a near whisper, as if confessing some grand secret. “Lena’s birthday is coming up,” he says, almost sheepishly. “And I’m stuck. I’ve no idea what to get her.”

Right. Lena’s birthday always snuck up on everyone because she never really made a fuss over it, no grand parties, no fancy expectations. You’d celebrated it with her before: small, cozy gatherings where the cake was a bit crooked and the presents were simple, but the laughter was real.

The thing with Lena was that she never asked for much. Her family gave her everything she could possibly want, so she stopped wanting. Which makes birthdays tricky, what do you give a girl who never asks for anything?

You rub your chin, lost in thought for a second. “Honestly,” you say at last, “I don’t think it’s about what you buy her. It’s more about the thought behind it. Maybe…” You let the idea form in your mind, your tone soft and casual. “Maybe you could take her somewhere instead? A special date, just the two of you. She values those kinds of memories more than anything else.”

Mattheo’s dark eyes soften a bit, a small, almost shy smile playing at the corners of his lips. “Like a date,” he repeats, tilting his head like he’s turning the words over in his mind.

You nod. “Exactly. Make it personal. Do something she wouldn’t expect. She’d love that way more than some fancy trinket.”

He’s quiet for a beat, thoughtful in that intense way of his, like he’s memorizing every word you said. Then he huffs a soft breath, his shoulders loosening. “Thanks,” he says finally. “I… think that’s what I needed to hear.”

Before you can say anything else, Lena’s voice calls out, bright and happy as she reappears beside the stands. “Hello!” she chirps, a bright smile lighting up her face when she sees Mattheo.

Without hesitation, he stands and strides over, wrapping her up in a bear hug so sudden she lets out a squeak of surprise. She flails for a second, her small hands pressing against his chest as she tries to breathe. “Mattheo-!”

He only hugs her tighter, burying his face in her hair for a moment. You watch as his lips move, whispering something that has her face turning an even deeper shade of red.

You can’t help the soft snort that escapes you. Love-sick puppies, the both of them. On the field, the Slytherin boys start to whistle and call out in teasing cheers. One of them cups his hands around his mouth and yells, “Careful, Riddle, she might faint!”

Mattheo just flashes a smirk over Lena’s head, his dark eyes glittering with a challenge. “Jealous” he calls back coolly, one arm wrapped possessively around Lena’s waist as he tucks her head under his chin.

You roll your eyes, but there’s something sweet in the way he holds her, like she’s the only thing he sees in the whole stadium. Lena peeks out from his chest, her face still red as she shoots you an embarrassed look. You just shrug with a grin, mouthing, He’s a goner.

Mattheo smirks again, his thumb brushing along Lena’s jaw as he tips her chin up to press a fleeting kiss to her forehead.

And for a moment, it’s easy to forget all the rumors and whispered fears about who his father was. Because right now, he’s just a boy in love, and she’s just the girl who has his whole world in her hands.

Your eyes shift to the group of green-robed students, catching the sharp glint of silver eyes that narrow the instant they meet yours. Draco Malfoy’s expression, which just moments ago had been alight with laughter as he bantered with his cronies, has now turned cool and guarded. His lips tighten in a faint scowl, brows furrowing as though your mere presence is enough to sour his mood.

He’s glaring in your direction like you’ve personally offended him, which, okay, maybe you have at some point, but definitely not in the last five minutes.

You’ve known Draco long enough to recognize this mercurial temperament.

You sigh inwardly. Being… friends or whatever you two are, with Draco Malfoy is like weathering a storm that can’t decide if it’s going to drizzle or flood. One minute he’s smirking, eyes bright with amusement, the next he’s sulking like a kicked cat, shoulders hunched and jaw set.

Now, though, he’s turned away completely, giving you his back as though you’re no more than a mild annoyance to be dismissed. His posture is rigid, arms folded tightly across his chest, and that famous Malfoy sneer hovers around the corner of his mouth. The Snake Prince in full sulk.

Ridiculous.

But despite yourself, you can’t help the small smile tugging at your lips. You know his moods like the back of your hand by now. It’s not like you’re going to let his stormcloud sulking ruin your afternoon. If he’s going to be petty, you’ll be petty right back but with your own twist, of course.

Moody little prince.

It’s easy to set him off, sometimes it’s an innocent remark, other times a fleeting glance in the wrong direction. And just as easily, you’ve found you can coax a smile back to his lips with something as silly as a clumsy compliment or an exaggerated eye-roll. He’s maddeningly unpredictable.

What had set him off this time? You replay the last few minutes in your mind, but nothing obvious stands out. You hadn’t even spoken to him yet today. Maybe it was the way you were chatting with Potter earlier or maybe it was nothing at all. That’s the thing about Draco: he can be infuriatingly moody, and he never bothers to explain why.

You roll your shoulders back and force a bright smile onto your face, determined to coax him out of his sullen brooding. Because as much as he tries to act like he doesn’t care, you know he likes the attention. He likes your attention.

----

The next day.

It was lunchtime, and with no afternoon classes, you found yourself wandering to the greenhouse. This glasshouse had become a quiet refuge, a secret place where you and Malfoy could slip out of the crowded halls and be… well, not yourselves, but something closer to it.

It hadn’t started as a shared hideout. One day, he’d simply appeared, tossing you a small bag of honey biscuits with a casual, “These are for you,” as though it was the most natural thing in the world. No explanation, no apology. Just that haughty smirk that said he owned at least half the castle, maybe more if you let him.

And so you let him. You let him claim this space too, because honestly, it was easier than arguing. Besides, you liked the idea of a place that was yours and his, even if neither of you ever put it into words.

You push the greenhouse door open gently, the hinges creaking in the silence. Even though no one is around, you’re cautious, almost reverent in your movements. This is a secret, and some part of you is terrified it might vanish if you’re too loud.

Sunlight filters through the glass ceiling in muted golds and greens, softened by curling vines and trailing ivy. The warmth of the sun mixes with the earthy scent of damp soil and growing things, a comforting hush.

Your eyes are drawn immediately to the wooden table in the center of the space. A chessboard sits there, abandoned mid-game, the pieces locked in silent warfare. You move closer, curiosity pulling you in.

Black and white pieces stand rigid on the squares, the game clearly paused at a critical juncture. Half the white pieces are gone, the few that remain cornered in a desperate formation. The black army, ruthless and precise, has the upper hand, poised to strike.

You study the board carefully. The arrangement tells a story: each move deliberate, every piece a soldier in a silent war of minds. You can almost picture them here, Malfoy with that focused intensity in his eyes, lips parted in concentration, and his opponent, whoever it was, equally determined.

The white pieces are in trouble, you note with a frown. Their king is exposed, trapped behind a defensive line that’s about to buckle. But as your fingers hover over the board, an idea slowly clicks into place.

You gently lift the white knight and move it to e5, where it blocks the black queen’s line of attack and simultaneously threatens the black bishop. A calculated gamble, a small spark of defiance in a game that seemed already lost.

(Author’s note: I know nothing abt chess, bare with me guys) 

You sit back, satisfied. You’re no master, but you’ve played enough to recognize the value of seizing opportunity when it arises. And you know he will notice.

Playing chess has always been a quiet refuge in your world, first in the musty corners of the foster home, where silence reigned like an unspoken law. The children there rarely talked, rarely played together, so you filled the empty hours with dusty library books and the click-clack of chess pieces on worn boards. It was something to do when there was nothing else, an escape that didn’t ask too much, didn’t demand anything but patience and strategy.

Here in the wizarding world, chess isn’t so different. Everyone seems to know the basics, and most play decently well enough, just another pastime to pass rainy days in the common room. But there are those who treat it like something more. You’ve seen the way Ron Weasley’s face lights up when he’s hunched over the board, scribbling frantic notes in the margins of his Charms homework as he studies new openings. He treats it like an art form, a battle that demands every ounce of creativity and focus he can muster.

And that’s what piques your curiosity now. Because Draco Malfoy has never seemed particularly interested in chess. He’s not the kind to patiently learn from mistakes, he hates losing too much. You’ve never actually seen him play, but you know him well enough to guess he’d never admit defeat quietly. That competitive streak in him would sooner break the board than let someone else have the last move.

So seeing this abandoned chess game, halfway to checkmate, white pieces gasping for breath, it makes you wonder. What had lured Draco Malfoy into a match like this? Who was good enough, clever enough, to keep him at the table for longer than a few polite moves?

You only move that one white knight, a careful shift on the board, the echo of your childhood afternoons spent in quiet focus. One move, one crack in the black army’s armor. Then the quiet of the greenhouse settles around you again, the hush so complete you almost forget you’re not alone.

Until a soft thump behind you breaks the stillness. You turn and see Draco stretched out on a wooden bench, a book half-fallen across his chest. He’s fast asleep, his breathing slow and even, the faint rise and fall of his ribcage almost mesmerizing in the dappled light. The sun’s gentle warmth spills through the glass above, painting his features in a soft, golden glow.

The light seems to adore him, catching the silver-blond strands of his hair and turning them almost white, kissing the pale curve of his cheekbone, and glancing off the tips of his eyelashes. His face is peaceful, unguarded in sleep, lips parted slightly in a quiet breath. Gone is the perpetual frown, the cutting words and sharp glances. Here, he’s just a boy, still and silent and heartbreakingly beautiful.

You take a step closer, careful not to wake him. In this rare, unguarded moment, he seems almost like a fairytale prince, half-dreaming in a secret garden. The usual cold haughtiness has melted away, leaving behind only the soft curve of his mouth and the elegant line of his jaw.

You let your gaze linger for a moment longer than you should, memorizing the quiet wonder of him like this. There’s something about seeing Draco Malfoy so still, so… gentle, that makes your chest ache in a way you can’t quite name.

Yeah, you think wryly, he should always stay quiet like this. It would certainly make his presence more tolerable, maybe even a bit more enchanting.

But you know better than to believe this softness will last. When he wakes, he’ll slip back into his usual armor of drawled insults and practiced indifference.

But for now, just for this stolen moment, you let yourself watch him in the sunlight, this prince in your secret garden while the world beyond the glass walls falls away.

He looks like a fucking vivid painting in your eyes, some breathtaking portrait brought to life under the gentle wash of light and shadow. As if, for just a moment, you’d glimpsed a godly creature, something high above and untouchable, hidden away from mortal eyes. Like some celestial secret you had no business seeing.

And yet you can’t look away. Because he’s beautiful in a way that feels almost dangerous, like you’re tempting fate itself by lingering too long. You know you should avert your eyes, turn away before the moment turns into something else. But there’s a magnetic pull in the soft curve of his lips, the fine angle of his jaw, the way his hair falls in a pale spill across his forehead when he shifts.

A soft breeze stirs the air, slipping through the cracked window and stirring a few loose strands of his hair. They drift down, brushing against his temple with a kind of reverence, like even the wind can’t help but touch him.

And you find yourself thinking, in that half-dazed, aching way:

If there’s punishment for staring at this… I think I’d take it willingly. Being damned for admiring a face like this? Worth it, really.

You’re about to tear your gaze away because if you keep staring, you’re not sure what you’ll do. A reckless part of you wonders what it would be like to lean forward, to press your lips against his and wake him with something soft and sweet. But you’re no fool. That sort of fairytale ending doesn’t exist for you, and certainly not for him.

Then the book he’d been holding slips from his hand, landing with a soft thud on the ground. The sound is delicate, a tiny disturbance in the hush. Almost at the same moment, a little fairy-wren, bold and bright, hops onto the windowsill, its song sharp and clear as it chirps once, twice. The boy stirs, frowning in his sleep at the sound. The bird, mischievous as a trickster spirit, flits away the moment His eyelids flutter open, as if it had only been there to break his dream.

He groans softly, propping himself up on one elbow. A yawn breaks over his lips as he rubs the heel of his hand against his eyelashes. You watch him, feeling a flicker of something unsteady in your chest. He looks different like this.

His robes are disheveled from the nap, his necktie hanging loose around his throat, the crisp collar of his shirt undone. It’s a rare sight, Draco Malfoy, always so meticulously perfect, looking like he’d just tumbled out of bed. You have to bite the inside of your cheek to stop yourself from staring outright.

He stretches his arms with a sleepy groan, shifting until his eyes finally land on you. There’s a beat of frozen surprise, then he jerks upright, his back snapping straight as if he’s been caught in some illicit act.

“Fuck!” he curses, his voice cracking slightly as he fumbles to sit up properly. “Merlin’s sake! make a noise, will you?”

You lift a brow at him, lips twitching despite yourself. “Maybe you’d like me to start singing next time?” you tease lightly, letting the humor mask the way your heart is still racing.

He scowls, cheeks flushed pink, the last traces of drowsiness fading from his eyes. “Not funny.” he mutters, fussing with his collar and yanking his tie back into place as if to restore some sense of dignity.

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

You chuckle softly at the sight of him, hair still a mess of platinum strands, shirt half-tucked, looking so unlike the carefully composed Slytherin prince everyone else sees. But you decide not to say anything further, just let the amusement glimmer in your eyes as you turn your attention back to the chessboard.

“Who were you playing with?” you ask, tilting your head slightly to study the abandoned game.

“Blaise.” he mutters, voice still rough from sleep. He blinks once, twice, before his gaze finally settles on the black-and-white pieces in front of him.

Blaise Zabini. You can picture him easily: tall, skin like polished mahogany, dark eyes always half-lidded in calm amusement. He doesn’t speak much, so all you really know is that he carries himself with an air of old, unbothered elegance and that there’s always been a faint cloud of rumor around him, whispered half-stories about his mother and her string of wealthy husbands. But none of that has ever mattered to you. Not your world, not your problem.

“I’d recreated his moves,” The pale boy says, his words edged with the familiar grumble of annoyance. “He keeps winning, and I swear it’s starting to get on my nerves.” He runs a hand through his hair, fingers pushing back the disarray as if he can will the frustration out of himself.

You can’t help but laugh, unsurprised. Draco Malfoy doesn’t take losing lightly. He never has.

“He is good,” you say, studying the black pieces with a thoughtful eye.

“He. Is. Not.” Draco snaps back, as if the very idea is an insult. He plops into the chair across from you, arms folded in front of his chest in a defensive huff.

“He’s decent at best.” he insists, his lips pressed into a thin line. You can practically see the way his pride bristles at the suggestion that anyone, especially Blaise might be a better strategist.

You fight to keep the smile off your lips, though you can’t resist poking the bear just a bit. “Nope,” you say lightly, eyes sparkling with mischief. “He’s good. Maybe even better than you.”

The sound of his eyebrows practically twisting together in outrage is almost as loud as the rush of blood in your own ears.

“Really?” he demands, leaning forward with that fierce glint in his steel-gray eyes. “And how would you know?”

His gaze flickers down to the board again, a glint of irritation and curiosity in those silver eyes. You watch as he narrows his gaze, scanning the pieces as if searching for a crack in the armor you’ve just revealed.

“Did you move my board?” he asks quietly, though his tone is more of an accusation than a question.

“Yeah.” you reply, voice calm and deliberate, your eyes never leaving the game. The greenhouse falls into a comfortable silence, the only sound the gentle rustle of leaves and the distant chirp of birds outside.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Draco drawls, his voice smooth and low, but there’s a note of amusement threaded through the feigned disapproval.

“Helping,” you say lightly, a small smile playing at your lips. “The white pieces needed a little courage.”

He arches a brow. He leans in to examine the board. “You know,” he murmurs, “you just might be the only person in this entire castle who would dare to tamper with my chessboard.”

He doesn’t speak for a moment, just leans forward slightly, his slender fingers coming up to rub at his chin in that thoughtful way you’ve come to know. You can almost see the pieces shifting in his mind, calculations slotting into place one by one.

Then, with a soft click of realization in his eyes, he breathes out, “How did you do that?”

He’s not bad at chess, no, you know he’s sharp when he wants to be. He sees the path you’ve carved out on the board, the narrow escape you granted the white pieces, and you can tell he understands. His pride might keep him from saying it outright, but he’s impressed.

Still, you only shrug at his question, feigning a casual indifference that makes his jaw tighten. “I just did.”

Your smirk is enough to make his shoulders stiffen. You know exactly how to get under his skin, and it’s almost a little too easy.

His eyes flash annoyance, but he leans in closer, fingers tapping on the edge of the table. “Who taught you?” he asks again, voice low and insistent.

“I’m self-taught.” you say, and there’s a glimmer of pride in the way you hold your head, in the easy calm of your voice.

“Don’t bluff,” he snaps, refusing to believe it. “No way a Muggle like you figures that out alone. Who taught you?” He’s so sure, so stubborn in the face of anything that doesn’t fit his neat little worldview.

You just huff, giving him a look that says you’re done with this line of questioning. “What? Like it’s hard?”

That mockery in your tone, oh, that’s what really sets him off. His jaw tightens, shoulders squaring as he looks back down at the board like it personally insulted him. His lips part, and you can see the half-formed retort in his mind, but he swallows it down.

“Yes, well… Blaise is like the mastermind in chess-” He stops dead, mouth hanging open slightly as he realizes what he’s just admitted. You watch his expression shift from haughty to horrified in the span of a heartbeat.

“Fuck.” he mutters, practically choking on the word.

You can’t help but laugh, a soft, warm sound that fills the little space between you. “So, you do think he’s good.”

He glares at you, cheeks flushing just a touch. “That’s not what I meant.” he grumbles, voice low and defensive. He huffs and looks away, pretending to study the vines above your heads as if the creeping greenery has suddenly become fascinating.

You laugh out loud at his accidental confession. It echoes softly through the greenhouse, filling the air with something light and teasing that makes the corner of his lips twitch despite himself.

“His move is very similar to someone I used to know,” you say quietly, your tone thoughtful. Your fingers absently brush the edge of a white pawn, feeling the faint groove of worn wood under your fingertips.

Draco lifts a brow, his curiosity immediate and unfiltered. “Oh? Who?” he asks, and there’s that spark in his pale eyes, an honest, insistent need to know. You can’t help but marvel at how easy it is for him to ask questions like that, how he doesn’t shrink back from his own curiosity.

It’s a kind of privilege you’ve never had. Maybe it’s because when he was a child, he was never told to hush his questions, never taught that wondering too much would make him a burden. Maybe that’s what makes him lean forward now, demanding answers like they’re his birthright.

You wonder if he even realizes it.

“You suddenly having an interest in Muggle matters makes me skeptical someone’s jinxed your soul,” you tease back, your lips curling into a playful smirk. His eyes narrow into a sharp glare, clearly unimpressed by your deflection.

He doesn’t push, though. Just lets out a small huff and crosses his arms, leaning back in his chair like a prince on a reluctant throne. He’s so practiced at looking bored when he’s anything but.

You reach out, your fingers brushing the edge of the chessboard as you meet his gaze with a quiet, steady confidence. “Don’t worry,” you murmur, voice dropping to something softer, something that almost feels like a secret. “Next time he plays you, you’ll know exactly how to beat him.”

For a heartbeat, the air feels thick and electric, like the pause before the next move in a game you’re both playing, even if neither of you wants to admit it.

The silence that stretches between you is almost comfortable, and for a second you think he might leave it at that. But then he sits up a little straighter, his posture shifting as his focus returns to the chessboard in front of him.

“Want to play a match?” he asks, his tone carefully casual, but you see the way his eyes flicker with challenge.

You know this boy well enough to hear what he’s really saying: I want to see how far you can go. I want to see if you can beat me too.

And of course, you don’t even think about declining.

“Alright,” you say, a slow smile creeping across your face as you meet his gaze head-on. “Let’s play.”

He lets out a small, satisfied sound and begins to reset the board, moving the pieces back to their starting positions with careful precision. You watch his long fingers, the way they move with a kind of unconscious grace, and it’s all you can do not to reach out and trace them yourself.

The two of you sit in that little bubble of sunlight and ivy, the only sounds the gentle tap of wood on wood and the quiet hum of the greenhouse around you. It feels like the rest of the world has slipped away, leaving just you and him and the game that crackles between you like a silent dare.

----

The boy lets out a groan of pure frustration, his fingers tightening around the edge of the chessboard as he glares at it like it personally offended him.

“How come you’re so good at this?!” Confusion and rage flicker in his pale eyes, and you watch as he grinds the words out like he’s physically forcing them through clenched teeth. The admission clearly tastes bitter on his tongue, and you almost feel sorry for him. Almost.

His usually perfect hair is an absolute mess now, no longer that carefully combed, aristocratic sweep you’re used to. You’ve lost count of how many times he’s raked his fingers through it, mussing it up in frustrated disbelief every time you moved a piece that outmaneuvered him.

“Lots of patience and practice.” you say simply, because it’s the truth. You’d spent too many lonely evenings in that cold kitchen of your childhood home, hunched over a battered old chessboard with nothing but a tattered guidebook to keep you company.

You’d learned to play against yourself because there was no one else who wanted to bother with you. And maybe, somewhere along the way, you’d gotten good at it.

For a second, you can see him wrestling with his own pride, like he’s physically choking on it. But instead of spitting it out, he swallows it back, his jaw tightening around the words he forces himself to say.

“Want to play again? This weekend?” he finally asks, and the question sounds so begrudging that it makes you smile.

“I can’t,” you say lightly as you gather your bag, and you see his eyebrows shoot up in faint disbelief.

“I already have plans with my friends.”

He scoffs immediately, his mouth twisting into a smirk. “Didn’t know you had friends.”

You roll your eyes and ignore his insult, digging into your bag for something you’d nearly forgotten about. “Shouldn’t you be with your friends now?” you counter, flicking your gaze up to him.

“Why should I?” he shoots back, his tone clipped.

“Isn’t it almost your birthday?” you ask, your voice casual, but the way his shoulders stiffen at the words tells you you’ve struck something true.

For a moment, he looks like he hadn’t expected you to remember. But of course you do. Everyone knows. He’d always made sure of it, bragging about the lavish parties he’d have over the summer, the expensive gifts he’d expect to receive. No one could ever forget the birthday of Draco Malfoy.

You pull a small, worn-looking book from your bag and hand it to him. He stares at it blankly, confusion flickering in his storm-grey eyes.

“It’s a Muggle author,” you say, your tone purposefully offhand. “Throw it away if you don’t want it.”

He takes it slowly, turning it over in his hands as if it’s a puzzle he hasn’t quite figured out.

“I think you might be interested in it, based on all those notes you’re always scribbling.” you continue.

Draco Malfoy doesn’t just read books, he dissects them, writes in the margins, tracks every stray idea like it’s something precious. He’s a collector of stories, a hoarder of words that catch at his imagination.

And the book you’ve given him is one by M.R. James, a Muggle author whose haunting short stories weave the eerie with the elegant, gothic atmospheres, ancient curses, and a style as precise as a scalpel.

It’s the sort of writing you know would catch Draco’s attention: clever, subtle, filled with shadows and half-told truths.

You watch as he turns the book over in his hands, his lips parting just slightly. You don’t wait for him to say anything, just swing your bag over your shoulder and offer a quiet, “Happy birthday, Malfoy,” you huff out, the words slipping past your lips before you can decide whether they’re meant to be teasing or sincere.

Draco’s head jerks up from where he’d been half-asleep in his seat, his pale hair catching a glint of light through the greenhouse’s dusty windows. He looks at you as if you’ve grown a second head. 

“What? Did I offend you somehow?” 

You cross your arms, tilting your head in mock innocence. 

“Yeah, because it’s still a month until my birthday.” His voice is low and incredulous, and the way his jaw ticks makes you want to laugh.

“Unfortunately, I can’t come to your pureblood summer social gathering and give you a birthday greeting in person, princess,” you counter, your tone as dry as the cracked soil in the greenhouse’s pots. “So I figured I’d give it to you early.”

He rolls his eyes at the nickname, princess, like it’s physically painful to hear, but there’s a glint of amusement there, too. For a second, he seems almost… pleased. He’s easy to rile up, easy to charm if you push the right buttons, and it’s a game you’re getting better at every time.

Draco’s gaze drops to the book in his hand, your early birthday present. His fingers flex around it, the pale knuckles giving away a flicker of surprise. He opens his mouth like he’s about to say something else, but then his throat bobs in a quiet gulp. He swallows hard, as if he’s weighing whether or not to speak at all.

Finally, he blurts out, “What were you and Matt talking about yesterday?” The question comes out gruff, almost like a demand, and your brows lift in surprise.

“What?” you echo, genuinely caught off guard by the sudden turn in the conversation. It’s like he’s yanked you out of one world and into another, and you have to take a second to find your footing again.

“At Quidditch practice.” he clarifies, his silver eyes narrowing. “You were talking to him. What were you talking about?” His tone is low, almost petulant, but there’s something raw in it too, a vulnerability he’s trying to keep hidden behind that scowl.

You fight to keep your composure, even as your heart gives a tiny, traitorous flutter. “He was asking what to get his girlfriend for her birthday,” you say, your voice calm. You watch his eyes, how they search your face like he’s trying to read something more there.

“Why was he asking you?” Malfoy’s eyes narrow further, his voice a mixture of disbelief and… something else. “He didn’t even know what his girl likes?” The disdain in his tone almost makes you snort.

“It’s more about the thought,” you explain, your lips quirking in a small, wry smile. “And Lena’s my friend. It’s normal for him to ask me.”

He scoffs, turning his head away for a moment like he’s trying to get control of himself. “He has a girlfriend,” he mutters, as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world. “You shouldn’t talk to him so much.” The words come out almost like an order, but there’s a faint, unsteady edge to them, like he’s not sure he has the right to say it.

You let out a soft laugh, shaking your head. “The only Slytherin I speak to is you,” you say, your voice lowering, more earnest than you meant it to be. “And the only one I’d ever bother to call a friend.”

His gaze snaps back to you, something sharp and bright flickering in those stormy eyes. He tries to hide it, turning his face away like it’s nothing. “Yeah, whatever,” he says, his voice a little too casual. “As if the others would even bother with you.” His words are biting, but they’re hollow too, like he’s trying to cover up how much they matter.

You smirk, unable to help yourself. “So that’s why you’ve been in such a mood?” You lower your voice, almost conspiratorial.

“Shut up." he mutters, but there’s no real heat behind it. His shoulders hunch in that telltale way he gets when he’s trying to look like he doesn’t care. Like he’s trying to pretend your words haven’t lodged somewhere deep.

You lean in just a fraction, your voice soft but firm. “Just so you know…” Your lips quirk into a small, private smile. “You’re the only green robe I’ve ever favored.”

Then you brush past him, your bag slung over your shoulder. The greenhouse door creaks shut behind you, and for a moment, you can feel him standing there, frozen, stunned.

As for Draco Malfoy, it takes him a few seconds to even remember how to breathe. Because he knows exactly what you just said and for once, he can’t think of a single clever retort.

----

You didn’t know your birthday. No one did. People just assumed it was the day you were found, a baby, alone and silent, placed somewhere in an alley like a lost package. You’d been picked up and shuttled into the foster care system, your arrival as quiet and unremarkable as a leaf blowing in the wind. No name, no note, no address, no family.

So birthdays had always been a foreign thing to you. At the foster home, birthdays were never marked, not really. There were too many children, too few resources. There was no time for cupcakes or balloons or presents with shiny bows. No songs or candles. No one to lean down and whisper, “You were born today, and I’m glad you’re here.”

You learned to live with that. You told yourself it didn’t matter. That it was just another day, no more special than the one before it or the one after. But somewhere deep down, you knew it did matter, birthdays were proof that someone existed, that they had a reason to be here. Even if no one else remembered, the day itself was enough. A small miracle, a reason to pause and breathe and know that you mattered for at least that one day.

And maybe that’s why, even if you didn’t care much for Draco Malfoy, or at least tried to convince yourself you didn’t, his birthday still felt important. Because birthdays were important. Even for someone like him. Even for someone like you. They were markers of existence, of having been chosen to live.

You knew the Malfoys had wealth and power that stretched further than your mind could measure. Birthday celebrations for them were probably lavish, extravagant things: glittering parties in grand halls, music echoing off marble floors, gifts piled high like trophies. Rituals and ceremonies and champagne glasses clinking together in cold, careful toasts.

You didn’t really know the details. You didn’t really want to know, either. It was enough to understand that for him, birthdays were always marked because of course they were. He was born into a world that would never let him forget how important he was.

But you believed birthdays were for everyone. Even for those who had no name, no note left behind. Even for those who lived in the corners and cracks of the world, who had to find their own reasons to celebrate. So you’d slipped that book into his hand, a simple, quiet thing compared to the opulence he was probably used to. 

Maybe he wouldn’t understand why you bothered, why you’d given him a gift when he’d have a mountain of them waiting in a manor somewhere. But that didn’t matter to you. This was your way of repaying him, repaying him for the way he always seemed to keep up with your nonsense, your barbed words and stubborn silences. 

----

“Where are you going this weekend?” Draco stops you in the middle of the hallway, his tone low and a little too demanding for a casual question.

It’s late, later than you meant to be out. You’d lost track of time in the library, buried in dusty books and the low hum of concentration that had swallowed the world whole. The sky outside the windows had gone dark hours ago, stars blinking awake while you sat in the silent shadows. You’d packed up in a rush the moment you realized, footsteps echoing in the deserted halls as you tried to make your way back to the dorm.

And then you’d turned a corner too quickly and crashed right into him. His green robes billowed slightly around him, and his hair was mussed in a way that said he’d been moving fast too. For a moment, your eyes locked in surprise, his silver gaze catching yours like a net.

Before you could speak, he pulled you sharply by the wrist, yanking you into an empty classroom just as the measured footfalls of a Slytherin prefect sounded in the corridor. You peeked out just enough to catch a glimpse of the prefect’s green-trimmed robes, your breath caught in your chest. You wondered, absurdly, if he was out here doing something forbidden too or if this was all some elaborate plan just to catch you alone.

You hissed, trying to keep your voice down, “I don’t think that’s the right question right now-”

“Just answer it.” His voice cut through yours like a blade. His fingers still circled your wrist, his thumb brushing against your pulse as he waited, eyes narrowed.

“Hey, I have my own life, you know.” You pulled your wrist free with a slight glare. You knew you shouldn’t tell a Slytherin anything, let alone your weekend plans. But he arched a brow at you, expectant and patient in that infuriating way he had. You sighed, resigned.

“The Gryffindors are having a party this weekend,” you admitted, crossing your arms. “Everyone got invited.” You paused, adding pointedly, “Well… except for the Slytherins, I guess.”

He pulled a face at that, like he’d just tasted something sour. “A party?” He repeated the word like it was something filthy, his lips curling in distaste. “That’s such a Muggle thing to do.”

You almost laughed. The scandalized way he said it was so absurd you could barely hold back a snort. “Really?” you teased. “Don’t tell me the Slytherins don’t have parties every weekend. I’ve heard the rumors.”

He scowled at you, clearly offended. “Rumors? Where the hell did you hear that rubbish?” He leaned forward, his tone dripping with disbelief.

You shrugged, playing it off. “Around. People talk.” You couldn’t help it, you enjoyed the way he bristled at your words, the faint flush that colored his cheeks. “I always figured Slytherins were too proper for the sort of chaos Gryffindors get up to. Hard to imagine you lot letting loose, drinking and dancing and… actually having fun.”

His expression twisted into something between disgust and confusion. “We don’t… party,” he said stiffly. “We have social gatherings. There’s a difference.”

You let out a small, amused breath. Of course they’d call it something else, something more elegant, more dignified. “Social gatherings?” you repeated, savoring the phrase like it was some strange delicacy. “Sounds dreadfully boring, I must say.”

He looked like he might combust on the spot, his jaw tightening. “Oh, sure,” he sneered. “Because the Gryffindor approach is so much better, getting drunk, getting into trouble, making a mess of everything.”

You grinned, leaning against the doorframe. “Honestly? Sounds a lot more exciting than sitting around at a table and staring at people you don’t even like.” You let your words hang in the air, watching as he flinched just slightly. “Better than pretending, at least.”

His lips parted, and for a moment he looked almost wounded. But then he clicked his tongue and looked away, his voice low and dismissive. “No manners at all." he muttered. But there was no real venom in it, just the weary note of someone who’d been taught that fun was frivolous and chaos was beneath him.

You didn’t miss the flicker in his eyes, though. The faint glimmer of curiosity or maybe… longing. The kind of yearning that said he wanted to understand why you thought the mess was worth it. Why you thought the laughter was better than the silence.

“Is this why you Slytherins always go tattling on everyone else?” you asked, your tone light and laced with a teasing smirk. You tilted your head, your lips curving up as you locked eyes with his glowering silver gaze. “Because they’re living lives more interesting than yours?”

His jaw tightened, and he folded his arms across his chest, looking like he was deciding whether to hex you on the spot or just walk away. “Stop being so witty, will you?” he snapped. His voice had an edge, but there was no real menace in it, just a kind of exasperation that made you want to push further, to see how many of his carefully constructed walls you could chip away at.

You only smiled wider, leaning back against the cold stone of the corridor wall, letting the shadows half-swallow you. The castle felt alive around you in that late hour, every distant creak of wood and rush of wind whispering secrets. “Messing with you is half the fun,” you said, your tone lilting. “Especially when everything else around here is so… dull.”

He let out a huff of disbelief, a faint flush rising on his pale cheeks as he muttered, “We have far more interesting things to do than making a mess, you know.”

You rolled your eyes. “Oh, of course, the mighty Slytherin social gatherings,” you said, your voice dripping with mock grandeur. “I’m sure they’re riveting.”

He looked like he might protest, but you didn’t give him the chance. Instead, you pushed off the wall and stepped closer to him, lowering your voice into a conspiratorial whisper. “Anyway,” you said, your tone suddenly secretive. “As for what me and my friends are getting up to this weekend, I’m going to have to ask you not to tell anyone.”

He arched an eyebrow at you, his mouth twitching in an almost-smirk. “You think I care enough to waste my time on that?” he asked, his voice dripping with that same bored drawl that always made your heart skip for reasons you’d rather not admit.

You lifted your eyebrows at him, feigning skepticism. “Seriously?” You didn’t bother to hide the amusement in your voice. “You’re always so quick to run your mouth about Gryffindor nonsense. Don’t pretend like you’re above it now.”

His lips parted in protest, his eyes narrowing. “I’m being serious, you absolute menace.” he bit out, his arms tightening across his chest. There was something so indignant in the way he stamped his foot against the stone floor that you couldn’t help it, you let out a small, bright laugh.

“I trust you,” you said softly, your smile lingering. You reached out and gave his arm a light pat, your fingers brushing over the fine wool of his green robe. “So keep your word, okay? Goodnight, Malfoy.”

You turned to leave, your hand already reaching for the doorknob, the scent of old parchment and cold night air brushing over you as you cracked the door open.

But just as you started to step out, his voice called after you, hesitant but deliberate. “I… enjoyed that book you gave me,” he said. There was a note of vulnerability in his tone that stopped you cold, your fingers tightening on the brass knob. “The one by that Muggle author….”

You glanced over your shoulder, and your smile softened in the dark. “Glad you liked it, birthday boy,” you said, your voice quiet but warm, your gaze catching his just long enough for a spark to flicker between you.

And then you slipped out the door, your heart thrumming in your chest. The corridor beyond was empty and silent, but you felt the echo of his words following you all the way back to your dorm.

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

You sat cross-legged on the floor, your fingers deftly weaving strands of honey-blonde hair into a neat braid. The room buzzed softly with chatter, perfume in the air, and the occasional giggle as gowns rustled and shoes clicked over the dormitory’s stone floor.

“Ow- wait, that’s tight!” your friend squeaked, only to blink at her reflection in the mirror. A beat passed, and then she grinned. “Okay, never mind. How do you even do that so well?”

You smiled faintly. “Practice,” you replied simply, tucking a loose strand behind her ear and smoothing the braid. It wasn’t a lie.

From behind you, a boy leaning against the doorframe spoke up with a teasing grin. “You lot seriously don’t know? Y/N comes from a foster house. Bet she braided half the neighborhood growing up.”

You paused for a second. Not because he was wrong, but because of how casually the words had come out, like it was a fact filed somewhere next to your favorite subject or favorite food. 

“I did,” you said quietly, but not defensively. “There were a lot of little ones. And not many hands.”

Your friend glanced at you through the mirror, her expression softening. “Well, you’ve got a gift. That braid looks better than anything I’ve ever managed.”

The boy tilted his head. “Maybe that’s why you’re so calm all the time. You’ve been hardened by toddlers.”

You snorted, tossing a hairpin at him. “I just know better than to scream every time something doesn’t go my way, unlike you.”

He dodged the pin with a dramatic flail. “Oi! I am emotionally in tune with my environment!”

“Emotionally unstable,” another girl muttered from the other side of the room as she pulled on her boots.

“Will you please stop talking and just dress already?” the girl with the braid waved a hand at him. “You’re half in costume and half in… a mess?”

The boy tugged at his unbuttoned dress shirt with a sigh. “We’ve been ready for ten minutes. It’s you lot still faffing about with hair and makeup and Merlin-knows-what.”

“Someone hand me that necklace- no, the silver one!”

“Is this my lipstick or yours?”

“Oh my god, I have two different shoes on!”

-----

You follow your friends down a dim, empty corridor tucked behind a crooked tapestry of Godric Gryffindor wrestling a mountain troll. The torches flicker unnaturally here, casting elongated shadows that dance along the cold stone walls. You slow your pace, frowning slightly.

“There’s nothing here,” you murmur, gaze scanning for a hidden door or even a secret passage. All you see is a blank, ancient stretch of wall worn smooth by time.

Your friends exchange sly smiles.

“Watch and learn,” one of them says as she steps forward confidently. She presses her palm against the wall and recites, almost like a chant:

"Where mischief brews and lions play, Let the brave be led astray.”

The moment the last syllable leaves her lips, the stones shift with a low, grinding hum. They don’t just open like a door, they ripple, like water disturbed by a pebble. The air seems to fold inward, and before you can take a step back, a sudden invisible force pulls you forward.

You stumble and land in a different world.

Heat and light crash over you like a wave. Music is thumping from somewhere deeper inside, bold and fast-paced, vibrating through your chest. Multicolored lights swirl overhead, and the once-dull stone is replaced with glowing walls charmed to pulse with every beat of the bass.

Welcome to The Lion's Den.

It’s chaos in the best way. Students are everywhere, laughing, dancing, shouting over the music, lounging on enchanted beanbags that float just off the floor. You barely have time to admire the floating charmed candles dripping rainbow-colored wax or the shimmering banners with bold Gryffindor lions roaring in sync with the beat.

A tug on your wrist pulls you back into motion, your friend yanking you deeper into the crowd. It’s like diving into a sea of sound and bodies. Spells fire off harmlessly overhead, glittering like fireworks. Someone’s enchanted the air to smell like cinnamon sugar and bonfire smoke.

And then you spot them.

Fred and George Weasley, hosts of this glorious, rule-defying chaos. They're standing atop a transfigured table-turned-stage, drinks in hand, grinning ear to ear as they wave at the newest arrivals.

“Hello!” Fred shouts into the crowd, voice magically amplified to boom through the music. His gaze lands on your group. “Welcome to The Lion’s Den!”

George cackles beside him, raising his glass. “You made it! Hope you brought your wits and maybe a little dignity, you’re gonna lose both!”

There’s cheering all around you. Someone behind you yells something unintelligible, and Fred leans down with a devilish smirk, whispering into the mic like it’s a secret just for you.

“We’ve got a little game planned later tonight. Nothing fatal.”

Then, as quickly as they arrived, they disappear into the crowd like specters of mischief. You're left momentarily stunned, standing alone amidst swirling bodies and blaring music.

You don’t have long to wonder what to do.

Fred reappears beside you, arm slinging over your shoulder with familiarity and warmth. “Look what we have here. Our favorite little Debtor,” he drawls, lips curled in wicked amusement.

Before you can even react, George is at your other side, placing a frosty cup of Pumpkin Freeze in your hand. The surface shimmers, fizzing with some kind of glittering charm.

You look up at them, their matching red hair tousled as though they’ve already danced through a storm. Their cheeks are flushed, and their shirts are rumpled like they’ve been tackled, hexed, or both. And the party’s only just begun.

“What do you want?” you ask warily, gaze flicking between them. Of course you owe them, they did steal Malfoy’s grade report for you. A favor like that never came for free.

Fred leans in, tightening his grip on your shoulder like he’s letting you in on something forbidden. “Nothing yet.”

George chuckles, voice low. “We’ll collect when we know what we want. Could be anything.”

“Could be nothing,” Fred adds cheerfully. “But probably not.”

You squint. “Should I be worried?”

“No,” George says.

“Yes,” Fred says at the same time.

They both crack up laughing, ruffling your hair like two mischievous older brothers before disappearing back into the crowd with a shared look that could only mean trouble.

You’re left standing in the heart of a roaring Gryffindor party, holding a sparkling drink, your hair now a certified mess. 

-----

You raise a hand to fix your already-ruined hair, fingertips smoothing down what the Weasley twins so joyfully turned into a nest. Your other hand still holds the untouched cup of glittering Pumpkin Freeze, the frost slowly melting against your skin. You glance at it with vague disinterest before letting out a soft, defeated sigh and sinking into the worn velvet couch behind you.

The music pounds relentlessly, fast, bright, chaotic but none of it reaches you.

For a moment, the room feels a hundred miles away.

You lean back, letting your head tilt against the top of the couch, eyes tracing the shifting lights above. The air smells like burnt sugar, spilt butterbeer, and teenage recklessness. Laughter rings out from a nearby group, someone casts a small sparkle spell overhead, and a couple dances drunkenly close to knocking over a floating lamp.

But none of it touches you.

This is your first real party. And yet… it feels like you’re watching it through glass. You don't know most of these people. You don't care for the music. The drink in your hand tastes like false sweetness and fizz. And the heavy weight pressing down on your chest has nothing to do with the crowd.

Your mind drifts, uninvited, to the letter you tucked at the bottom of your trunk two days ago. The one with the bold seal, and that all-too-familiar name of a new foster family scribbled in careful ink. Another move. Another house. Another start over.

You told yourself you were done thinking about it. That Hogwarts was your real home now, not whatever place they'd push you into next. But thoughts are like smoke, they find the cracks and creep back in. And right now, they curl behind your eyes, clouding everything.

You don't realize you’ve been holding your breath until a sudden loud crash echoes through the room.

Your body jerks upright, heart skipping. Even over the music, the sound is sharp, jarring. A deep thud, followed by the clinking of glass and a few surprised gasps. It was loud enough to pierce the rhythm of the party, and now half the room is twisting toward the source.

Your gaze follows theirs instinctively.

By one of the long drink tables, a tall figure has just stumbled into the corner. Cups rattle dangerously close to tipping, a glass pitcher spins once, miraculously staying upright.

You squint, confused.

He straightens slowly, brushing himself off. His broad shoulders roll back as he casually readjusts his coat, as if nothing happened.

And then he turns.

Even through the haze of colored lights and the crowd shifting between you, you see him. And your heart, your breath, everything, stops.

Merlin. What the fuck is he doing here?

-----

You swear you couldn’t mistake that walk for anyone else in the world.

The rhythm of his steps. The subtle lift of his shoulders. The way his hand hovers for half a second before sliding into the pocket of a too-tailored jacket. That slight tilt of his chin, as if the very air around him should move out of his way. It was all too him.

Draco bloody Malfoy.

And yet, he didn’t look like himself.

At least, not at first glance.

His hair was charmed several shades darker, a nondescript warm brown. His usual school robes were replaced by a sleek charcoal blazer over something much too casual to be Slytherin-approved. Even his shoes weren’t the ones you’d seen him strut around the castle in with arrogant flourish.

A Polyjuice? A glamour charm? Whatever spell he’d used, it was clever, yes. But not clever enough.

Because you didn’t need his face to recognize him.

You could recognize Draco Malfoy by the way he breathed. The tension in his neck when he was out of his element. The flick of his fingers when he was scanning a crowd with veiled impatience. The crease between his brows that deepened when he heard music that offended his pureblood sensibilities.

And right now?

He looked like a marble statue dropped into a fireworks show. Lost. And completely not supposed to be here.

You rise from the couch without thinking, your drink left half-full on the nearby table as you move across the crowded room. At first your steps are cautious, but as you draw closer and watch him blink up at the floating ghost dancers overhead, bewildered by the chaotic joy of Gryffindor party culture, you feel the laugh build in your chest.

He looked so uncomfortably out of place that you had to bite the inside of your cheek to keep from smiling outright.

A green flame trying to burn in a room of red, gold, and confetti.

Your pace quickens, weaving between dancing students and flying streamers, eyes never leaving him. He doesn’t see you coming, he’s too busy frowning at a spinning disco charm that flares just above his head, his eyes wide and slightly alarmed, his shoulders stiff with the kind of tension that comes from being hopelessly undercover.

He doesn't belong here. And yet, here he is.

You reach him just as a loud cheer explodes from somewhere near the punch table. He flinches. You don’t even hide your grin now.

Gotcha.

“Are you lost?” you ask, loud enough to be heard but soft enough to feel personal.

He turns sharply at the sound of your voice, spinning so fast it’s almost comedic. His eyes lock on yours, and for a single breathless second, he freezes.

Your voice.

Exactly the one he’d been trying to find through the noise, through the dancing silhouettes, through a party he’d never planned to attend in the first place.

His eyes widen just slightly. You can see the flicker of panic behind his carefully put-together mask. He thinks, hopes, you haven’t recognized him.

“Ah, yeah… kind of…” he says, voice an awkward mess of forced casual. “My first time here.”

He’s not lying. Just… dodging the truth with the grace of a boy who’s never had to lie his way into anywhere before.

You hum, folding your arms lightly across your chest. “Me too.”

You flash him a smile, the kind that walks the thin line between innocent and dangerous. You know. He just doesn’t know you know.

He shifts his weight, uncomfortable, eyes darting around the room like he’s tracking threats, but they always snap back to you. Like a magnet. Like he's fighting not to stare, but can't help it.

“So,” you ask, tilting your head slightly. “You here alone?”

The boy flinched, subtly, but you caught it. His hand moved to his collar, tugging it like it had suddenly tightened around his throat.

“I was with a friend,” he muttered, eyes darting toward the crowd, “but I… sort of lost him somewhere.”

You stared at him.

He couldn't even keep his story straight for five seconds.

His voice sounded too polished, too neutral, like he’d practiced lying in the mirror but forgot that your eyes were sharper than most. He wasn’t even looking at you properly. His gaze flicked everywhere, at the dancing ghosts above, the floating lights, the crowd, the nearest exit, but never fully at you.

It almost made you laugh.

But before you could expose him, a familiar voice called out behind you.

“There you are, Y/N!”

You turned instinctively, spotting one of your friends weaving through the crowd toward you. She looked relieved, her curly hair bouncing with each step, cheeks flushed from dancing.

“We’ve been looking all over for you-”

She cut off mid-sentence the moment her eyes landed on the boy beside you.

Her smile faltered, curious now. “Oh? Who’s this? A friend?”

Before you could answer, the boy beside you did.

“Noah,” he said quickly.

Your head snapped back toward him, your brows twitching up as if to say, Seriously?

“We just met,” he added smoothly, nodding once like he had convinced himself this was all under control.

You weren’t sure whether to laugh or shove him into the nearest drink table.

“Oh! Cool!” your friend chirped, elbowing your arm with a grin. “Already making new friends, Y/N.”

Another student from your group, a tall boy with sharp eyes and a plastic cup of Firewhisky in hand, stepped up beside her. He eyed Draco (Noah) suspiciously.

“Haven’t seen you around before.”

“Just visiting,” Draco replied, feigning nonchalance. His accent was still polished, his posture a little too perfect. You could practically see him resisting the urge to sneer at the sticky cup in the other boy’s hand.

The girl from your group turned her bright eyes back on him, clearly unfazed. “So, Noah, do you want to join us for a game?”

Draco blinked. “What game?” His brow furrowed slightly as he glanced between the group, baffled and guarded.

You could see it in his face: he had no idea what was happening.

Of course he didn’t. A Slytherin crashing a Gryffindor underground party? He was out of his depth and desperately trying not to look like it.

You, on the other hand, didn’t know either, but you were at least used to faking confidence in new places.

Your friend grinned and turned to you. Her hand slipped easily around your arm… and then the other wrapped right around his. Draco (Noah) stiffened slightly at the sudden contact.

“How about we all find out?” she said brightly, pulling you both into the swirl of the crowd.

-----

And that’s how you found yourself gathered around a large circular table, shoulders nearly brushing the boy beside you, Draco (Noah), as people pressed in from all sides, laughter and buzz wrapping the room in heat and color. Students sprawled on floating cushions or leaned against enchanted beanbags that drifted like lazy clouds. The music had dipped just enough to let the voice of mischief take center stage.

Fred and George Weasley.

The crowd surged in, forming a loose ring. Whistles and loud cheers echoed through the space as cups clattered, robes swished, and someone somewhere cast a glitter bomb that fizzled into the air above the crowd like stardust.

The boy beside you, who very much did not belong here, shifted uncomfortably, his expression guarded, jaw tight. But he didn’t leave. His gaze stayed fixed on the Weasley twins, as if trying to figure out how exactly he’d gotten himself into this.

Fred banged his palm on the center of the table with a theatrical thud, drawing everyone’s attention. A cocky grin stretched across his freckled face.

“To those of you gracing The Lion’s Den for the first time ever.” he called out, sweeping an arm dramatically.

“We offer you the sacred rite of passage,” George chimed in, voice deepening with mock gravity.

“Behold!” Fred shouted. 

They both held up their hands, fingers forming matching shapes in the air like magicians pulling off a trick.

“Truth, Dare… or Drink.”

The crowd exploded. Whistles. Cheers. Someone smacked the table twice for dramatic effect. A few upper-year Gryffindors banged their cups together like drums. You swore you heard someone chant, “Drink! Drink! Drink!” offbeat in the corner.

Truth, Dare or Drink? That sounded... normal.

Or so you thought.

“It’s dead simple,” Fred said, grinning as George stepped forward, placing something carefully in the center of the table.

Not a bottle.

No, that would’ve been too boring for the Weasleys.

It was a tiny golden lion statue, grinning with little ruby eyes, enchanted to spin wildly with a flick.

The lion’s tail swished once as it came to life, gleaming under the flickering lights.

“Spin the lion,” George explained, as it gave a tiny roar and clicked its little jaw. “It chooses its prey.”

“If it lands on you,” Fred continued, “you pick: truth, and be at the mercy of questions…”

Dare, and suffer the creativity of your so-called friends…”

“Or…”

“If you’re a coward.” Fred smirked. “Drink.”

The crowd shouted again, several already clapping in excitement. You glanced around, some students looked a little too eager, while others, like you and Draco, wore guarded, uncertain expressions.

“But,” George raised a finger, and the noise dipped a little, “seeing as we can’t legally serve alcohol to younger years…”

“Technically,” Fred added, eyes twinkling.

“…we’ve devised our own charming alternative.”

He snapped his fingers.

Cups appeared.

They materialized with a small puff of enchanted smoke right across the table, all identical, all filled to the exact same brim with a shimmering, colorless liquid that caught the light with an eerie gleam

A few students yelped and jumped back. Even you flinched a bit.

“What the-” someone muttered behind you.

“Each drink,” George announced proudly, “is laced with either a mild dose of Veritaserum…

“Or a touch of Amortentia,” Fred added with a wicked grin. “Or both.”

The table buzzed with gasps, laughter, and mock screams of horror.

“It wears off in ten minutes, no harm done,” George said reassuringly, then ruined the reassurance by adding, “But you won’t know which potion is which.”

“Or who you’ll be falling in love with,” Fred said with mock dreaminess.

“Or what exactly you’ll confess to in front of a crowd,” George added, eyes gleaming.

“And if that doesn’t thrill you.” Fred spun the golden lion in the center. It whirled, tail flicking and paws gleaming in motion as it let out a tiny roar mid-spin.

“Then maybe you’re in the wrong Den.”

-----

Laughter echoed through the crowded space, bouncing wildly off the enchanted stone walls. It was the kind of laughter that felt reckless and the Weasley twins fed on it like fire.

Fred and George stood at the head of the circle like two deviant ringmasters, grinning so wide it was borderline sinister.

You let out a soft snort and nudged the boy beside you with your elbow before you even realized it.

His shoulder tensed. He looked at you. You looked away.

“Sorry,” you mumbled, eyes on the table again, feigning innocence.

He didn’t respond. But he didn’t pull away either.

You could feel his attention lingering on you, just under the surface.

Still hasn’t figured it out, you mused. Still thinks you don’t recognize him.

Fred clapped his hands together, drawing the crowd’s focus again. “Now then,” he called, eyes gleaming as they locked on the lion statue. “Who wants the honor of kicking off tonight’s little truth-twisting, heart-revealing, chaos-inviting spiral?”

“I do!” a girl across the circle shouted, nearly bouncing in place. Her strawberry blonde curls sparkled under the floating fairy lights, and she clapped her hands like a child in Honeydukes.

The crowd whooped as a space cleared around her. She stepped forward, eyes glowing with excitement.

“Spin it well,” George warned playfully. “Or it might bite you.”

With a confident grin, she reached for the enchanted lion and gave it a solid spin.

But instead of spinning politely like a normal bottle, it sparked.

Tiny fireworks shot from its paws as it shot into the air like a tiny cannonball, letting out a series of delighted, roaring purrs before darting around the table like a deranged Bludger. People ducked, shrieked, and laughed, cups sloshing dangerously as the golden lion made loops overhead.

“BLOODY HELL!” Seamus roared, throwing his arms over his head as the lion zipped just past his hair, singeing a strand in the process.

Finally, with a loud thud, the lion slammed itself down onto the table, spinning in place rapidly before slowing, slowing, click and landing its gleaming ruby eyes on a boy sitting cross-legged, still wiping butterbeer foam off his chin.

Dean Thomas.

Dean froze mid-sip.

Everyone turned to him with a chorus of “Oooooooooh.”

“Truth, dare, or drink?” George said smugly.

Dean leaned forward with a raised eyebrow. “Dare,” he said coolly, ever the Gryffindor.

The girl rubbed hee hands together like a villain in a comic book. “Kiss the person sitting exactly two seats to your left.”

A beat passed.

Dean's smirk faltered.

Then his gaze followed the count…

And landed directly on Seamus Finnigan.

The room exploded.

Seamus's face turned scarlet. “You little shits!” he cried, half-laughing, half-panicking as he practically dove behind a pillow. 

Dean, ever the good sport, just leaned back, shrugged with a wide grin, and held up his hands. “Hey, a dare’s a dare, right?”

The crowd cracked into laughter once more, people falling over themselves as Dean laughed so hard he nearly spilled his cup again.

You, meanwhile, were laughing too, your hand over your mouth, your eyes burning from the chaos.

And beside you, he was watching.

You could feel it.

He wasn’t laughing out loud. But his lips twitched.

His eyes softened.

He looked like someone watching a life he’d never let himself have.

“Y/N,” a voice chirped near your elbow.

You turned, blinking back the tears of laughter to see Seamus now nudging your arm, his cheeks still pink.

“You seem intrigued,” he said, grinning crookedly. “Maybe give it a go?”

You glanced at the lion, then at your friends who were all watching you expectantly, teasingly. A few of them were already chanting your name.

It was just a spin, after all. You didn’t have to answer, or drink, or do a dare. You’d still have control. Sort of.

Your eyes flicked toward Draco (Noah) who was now watching you with thinly veiled interest.

You reached forward, fingers brushing the cold surface of the golden lion, its enchanted glass cool against your skin. With a quick twist of your wrist, you gave it a sharp, determined spin.

Cheers erupted immediately.

The lion sprang into the air, spinning midair with another spray of red-and-gold sparks like a miniature firework dragon. Its tiny paws paddled in the air, ruby eyes glowing, tail flicking like a cat in mid-hunt.

Then, it began to descend, its rotations slowing like a spinning coin ready to drop.

And it landed.

On you.

Of course it fucking did.

You stared down at it, stunned.

There was a half-second of stunned silence, then the room exploded.

“Oi!” Fred choked out, nearly doubled over. “You played yourself!”

George howled, pointing. “You versus fate! And fate just slapped you in the face!”

You were ready to slide under the table and vanish, but before you could, a stifled laugh snuck out beside you.

You turned slowly.

The boy beside you, Draco bloody Malfoy in full disguise, had one hand over his mouth, trying and failing to smother his laughter. His shoulders trembled, hair tousled slightly over his forehead. He refused to meet your eye.

But you saw the way his lips curled. The way the corner of his mouth twitched with effort. He was enjoying this. A little too much.

You really, really wanted to punch him.

“Oh, oh, Y/N,” Fred wheezed between laughs. “This is the best moment of the evening.”

George grinned. “Spins it like a champ… slams right back into you like karma in a ball gown.”

You groaned under your breath.

“Right,” you said dryly, waving a hand at the table. “Well, I can’t exactly dare myself or interrogate myself, can I?”

The twins still laughed like hyenas, until George finally wiped a tear from his eye and raised both hands. “Fair point. For fairness then.”

“We, the hosts.” Fred added with a bow.

“Shall deliver the challenge.”

“You pick: Truth or Dare?”

“Truth,” you said immediately, folding your arms.

Your friends booed in exaggerated unison.

“Coward!” someone shouted playfully.

You laughed along, but you knew better. With the Weasley twins, a "truth" could be far more dangerous than a dare.

Across the table, Fred and George shared a glance. The kind of twin-telepathy that made your stomach drop.

Then Fred turned to you, his grin wide and wicked. “Alright then. Truth.”

“Tell us,” George chimed in, placing his elbows on the table, “who’s been tutoring you in Potions this term?”

The entire table tilted forward in interest. A low murmur buzzed the crowd like a brewing spell.

Your spine locked. Your hands clenched beneath the table.

You blinked. “That’s your question?”

Fred nodded, his smirk sharper than a blade. “The real question is, why you haven’t told anyone.”

A voice in the crowd chimed in. “Half the school’s seen you blow something up every week since October. You and Seamus both.”

“Oi!” Seamus protested, to laughter. “I at least exploded intentionally!”

But your focus wasn’t on them anymore.

Your pulse was in your throat.

The heat bloomed at the back of your neck like wildfire. You could feel Draco (Noah) watching you, but you didn’t dare look at him.

Your mouth opened, then closed.

“Careful with your answer,” Fred warned smoothly, crossing his arms. “The lion knows when you lie.”

Your eyes flicked to the boy beside you. From the outside, he blended seamlessly. Casual stance, hands in pockets, a neutral, bored expression carved into his face. But you could feel him. That subtle tension under his skin, the stiffened breath he held each time the game pushed closer to your edge.

Your heart rattled against your ribs as you swept your gaze around the room, feigning calm. Everyone was still watching you. Expecting something wild or scandalous or entertaining enough to satisfy Gryffindor’s party standard.

So you tilted your head slightly and met Fred’s eye. “It’s a secret,” you said smoothly. “And I don’t share my secrets for free. I’ll take a dare.”

“OOOOOOOHHHHH!”

The roar of the room crashed over you like a wave.

You crossed your arms, steel in your spine. “Go on then,” you said. “Let’s hear it.”

George’s expression turned from amused to dangerous in a heartbeat. “Alright.”

Fred leaned in, eyes dancing. “Your dare is simple.”

You narrowed your eyes. Nothing they ever did was simple.

“Kiss someone in the room,” George said casually.

“What?”

Fred added, “Someone you find attractive.”

George again: “A boy.”

Fred, with his signature dagger smile: “On the lips.”

The room gasped, half in shock, half in delight.

You blinked. “You’re kidding.”

“Rules are rules,” Fred said cheerfully. “And you did pick dare.”

The chanting began like a fever, voices overlapping and pulsing with party-fueled glee:

“Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!”

Your stomach flipped as your throat closed up. No way. No way in hell.

You weren’t going to kiss just anyone here.

And yet… technically…

You had kissed someone in this room before.

Your eyes slipped sideways before you could stop them. Just a flicker, a glance.

He was already looking at you.

Draco’s eyes met yours for half a second, just long enough to make your breath stutter. And then, like a coward, he looked away. Shoulders stiff. Jaw tight. Lips slightly parted as if he was about to say something, but didn’t.

He wasn’t playing it cool anymore. He was tense. Visibly. Almost like he was… waiting.

Your palms were sweating. You tugged your sleeves over them.

The crowd was still chanting.

“Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!”

You turned slowly back toward the center of the table where the twins were leaning in with that maddening grin. You uncrossed your arms, standing straighter, letting your gaze sweep the crowd with practiced disinterest.

Then, flatly: “You said someone I find attractive, right?”

Fred and George shared a look.

“Yes,” George said carefully.

“Unfortunately,” you said, voice steady, “no one in this room caught my eye.”

----

The room cracked into laughter and teasing howls at your sharp deflection.

Fred clutched at his chest with dramatic flair.

George leaned back with a mock gasp.

“Oh, you’re cold-blooded, that one,” Fred whistled.

“No one in the room, huh?” George smirked, voice slick with disbelief.

You met their eyes evenly. Smiled. Said nothing.

They didn’t believe you, not even for a second.

But you didn’t care.

Because technically, you hadn’t lied.

Not really.

You hadn't kissed just anyone in this room.

You'd kissed him.

But not like this. Not in this noise, this mess of chaos. Not in a room flooded with laughter and drunken magic.

If we were talking about attractive, in the shallowest, most basic sense, then yes, there was someone in this room who checked every box. Every unfair box. But that boy, the one you couldn’t take your eyes off most days, was currently buried beneath a disguise. Hidden in plain sight like some cursed prince at a masquerade.

So technically… no. No one in this room caught your eye.

But that didn’t stop your mind from drifting.

You missed the pale blond hair that shimmered beneath the sun, each strand glinting like fine silk threads, spun from frost and light. He always looked so out of place in the greenhouses. Like snow stranded among blooming life. Like something that shouldn’t belong in nature, and yet somehow commanded it.

You wouldn’t have associated him with flowers. Not Draco Malfoy.

He didn’t seem to like them, didn’t seem to care. He never paused to breathe in their scent, never ran his fingers across their petals with curiosity. The boy barely acknowledged their existence.

But if you had to pick one flower that could stand beside him without being outshone.

It would be the Frostthorn Bloom.

A magical flora you’d only ever read about in passing, or seen tucked away in the back of Professor Sprout’s enchanted greenhouse during winter. With its icy white petals laced with faint bluish shimmer, it looked delicate at first glance.

But its edges held something sharper. A danger you didn’t see until it touched you.

Crystal-like thorns, nearly invisible when it rained. It changed its defenses with the season, always adapting, always guarding. If you stepped on it barefoot, it would sting you with a cruel, silent elegance, no warning, no sound. Just a sudden, vivid line of red blooming where your skin had met beauty.

That was him.

Soft in appearance. Sharp in truth.

He reminded you of a creature that could survive the coldest storms without flinching. Something the world underestimated because it looked too refined to hurt you, until it did.

And every time you saw those flowers, you paused. No matter where you were headed, no matter what you were doing, your steps always halted. You gazed. Studied. Lost minutes staring too long, too deep.

And you’d imagined, countless times, what it would feel like to touch them.

To brush your fingers along their pale petals, like his eyelashes, his knuckles, the curve of his collarbone.

To bleed from it.

You thought about how his hands might sting if he ever picked one. How even his skin, flawless as it was, would show that crimson bloom where beauty became bite.

Thorns and coldness suited him too well.

Too well.

And yet… you knew you’d reach for it anyway.

Even knowing it would draw blood.

Because some things were worth the sting.

-----

You snap out of your thoughts as someone in the crowd speaks up, loud enough to shatter the quiet that had settled around your silence.

“Well then, you’ve got to drink!”

A ripple of laughter follows, like a wave breaking around the table.

A boy, rugged and wild-eyed, with a crooked grin and flushed cheeks, plucks one of the identical silver-rimmed cups from the table’s center. He holds it out to you like it’s some kind of cursed offering, his brows raised in challenge.

Your heart sinks just slightly. You stare at it.

Love potion. Veritaserum. Or Merlin knows what else. Each cup looked innocent enough, but this one could have anyone’s magical imprint on it. Someone you didn’t know. Someone who barely saw you as more than a passing laugh.

Still… it was the safer path, wasn't it? Safer than pressing your lips to a stranger's just for the sake of a dare. Safer than kissing someone who wasn’t him.

Because even though you told the room you didn’t find anyone attractive, the truth sat beside you in a clumsy disguise.

And maybe that’s why you hesitated. Maybe that’s why your hand stopped just inches from the cup, suspended mid-air like it wasn’t really yours anymore.

Because deep down, you knew you could admire someone’s face, eyes, laugh, and still not want them. Attraction didn’t equate affection. A nice smile didn’t build a connection. You’d learned that long ago.

You could appreciate beauty like a painting, distant. Separate. Safe.

But him?

He was never safe.

Not to you.

You barely had time to blink before a hand cut through your thoughts like a blade.

A larger hand reached past you, fast, deliberate, and closed around the cup before your fingers could so much as graze it.

You looked up.

And met his eyes.

The boy in disguise. The one everyone saw as a stranger, but you recognized the moment he walked into the room. The sharp edge of his jaw, the flicker of unease in his silvery gaze, the way his fingers curled slightly inward when nervous. He hadn’t realized yet that you knew.

And now… he was standing beside you, tipping the cup to his lips without hesitation.

He drank it in one violent gulp.

The crowd gasped around the room, the echo of it sharper than the music, the chatter, the cheer. Even the Weasley twins paused mid-laugh, eyebrows raised in sync.

The cup hit the table with a loud thud, rattling nearby bottles.

“There.”

His voice was slightly hoarse. 

“I took it for them. Fair, right?”

For a moment, no one spoke. No one moved. Even Fred and George, usually kings of chaos, just stared at the stranger who’d taken the punishment meant for someone else.

And you? You stared too.

At his face.

At the subtle twitch in his jaw. At the pink flush rising along the edge of his neck.

Not just from embarrassment. No.

You knew that hue. The warm flush creeping up from beneath the skin. The sudden heat behind the eyes. The way the breath came slightly faster, more uneven.

Love potion.

It was hitting him.

He hadn’t even flinched, but the potion was subtle, and slow, and cruelly quiet in its unraveling.

You swallowed hard. Watched the way his chest rose a little more with each breath. Watched how his lashes dipped, how his fingers clenched once at his side before falling still again.

Shit.

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

“You okay?”

You tilt your head slightly as you look at him, voice soft enough to slice through the laughter still echoing around the table.

He turns just enough for you to see the corner of his flushed face over his shoulder. His eyes are glassy, unfocused, and yet they flicker toward your voice with vague recognition.

“I’m fine,” he mutters tightly.

His hand is gripping the edge of the table like it’s the only thing tethering him to the ground. You notice the way his knuckles turn white, the slight tremble in his arm. Definitely not fine.

“Ohhh, whose love potion would that be, eh?”

The shout comes from across the table, followed by a chorus of gleeful whispers and scandalized gasps.

“Did you hear what he said?”

“Did he just say he loves someone?!”

“Wait, wait! who?!”

Every head turns toward him now, leaving you momentarily forgotten in the haze of excitement.

He shakes his head, dazed and blinking fast like he’s trying to clear a fog that keeps folding in tighter and tighter around him. His back hunches slightly. He sways.

“I… I love him,” he slurs suddenly.

A ripple goes through the crowd, gasps, laughter, shouts.

“WHO WHO WHO WHO?!” someone bellows, like it’s a chant, and the whole room picks it up like a mad anthem.

He lifts his head, eyes slightly unfocused, and opens his mouth.

“Weasley. Ronald Weasley.”

The room explodes with shrieks and hysterical laughter. Drinks are nearly spilled, someone collapses over the table wheezing. Even Ron himself is frozen in place like someone slapped him across the face with a fish. He stares at Draco, no, Noah, with an expression halfway between horror and concern.

You swear half the crowd starts pointing fingers and screaming.

“What the- Ron?! As in ginger Ron?!”

“No way!”

“This is the best party I’ve ever been to.”

You absolutely lose it.

A laugh breaks from your chest so hard you have to grip the edge of the table. It bubbles out uncontrollably as you double over, biting your lip to try and stop the sound from getting louder, but it’s useless.

You glance sideways just in time to see Draco, still under the thick haze of the potion, start staggering toward Ron with an intense, almost feverish look in his eyes.

His hands are twitching like he’s about to profess a lifetime of devotion.

“Merlin’s beard-”

You reach out and snag his sleeve before he can humiliate himself further.

“I’ll take care of him,” you mutter to your group with a wave, dragging him back through the edge of the crowd, away from the noise, to a quieter corner where the lighting is dimmer and the couches aren’t soaked with butterbeer.

You push him gently onto the cushions. He slumps back with a content sigh, face flushed, hair slightly damp with sweat clinging to his forehead.

“You know…” he starts, voice dreamy, “his hair is like velvet. Red velvet. Like that cake.”

You blink at him. Then promptly dissolve into another fit of laughter.

“And… and those freckles,” he continues, eyes glossy as he gazes somewhere off to the side. “They’re like little stars scattered across the sky. I think I counted thirty-seven once. I’d count again, if he let me touch his face.”

“Yeah, I’m sure he’d love that,” you snort, handing him a cold cup of water.

He takes it with a dazed nod, but just holds it limply in both hands, staring into it like he’s expecting it to answer life’s greatest mysteries.

“Do you think he likes me too?” he whispers.

You pause for a second. The question hits harder than you expect. It’s so soft, so painfully hopeful. You look at his flushed face again, the gleam of the potion’s effect in his pupils, the slight tremble in his lips, the way his body is caught in that haze of vulnerability.

Is this how he’d act if he ever… fell in love? Completely disarmed, completely open?

You clear your throat, gently dabbing at his forehead with your handkerchief. His skin is burning up, a slight sheen of sweat glistening beneath his disguise.

“Probably,” you lie with a grin. “You’re a catch. He’d be lucky.”

He blinks at you like you just handed him the moon. And then he smiles, soft, dopey, lopsided.

“Should I… go talk to him?”

You immediately press the water to his lips.

Your shoulders shake violently as you try to choke down the laugh threatening to burst from your chest. Merlin, it’s too much. His flushed face. That dazed, glassy-eyed look. The slow, woozy blinking. Draco Malfoy, disguised and deranged under the effects of a love potion, was possibly the most pathetic, pitiful thing you’ve ever laid eyes on.

And oh, how lucky he is to be in disguise.

Because if this was really Draco Malfoy, Slytherin’s high-and-mighty, stuck-up crown prince, collapsing like an overheated cat onto a couch, eyes wild and voice slurry, you’d never let him live it down.

But you don’t need to see the pale blond to know. You’ve memorized the curve of his jaw, the shape of his scowl, the way his shoulders tense when he’s flustered. The way color stains his neck and races up to the tips of his ears like a thermometer left too long in tea.

You call him Strawberry Malfoy in your head now. It’s only fair. The way he flushes red, whether in anger or embarrassment, is honestly spectacular.

“How about you lie down for a bit?” you suggest, half-teasing, half-genuine.

And to your shock, he obeys.

He drops onto the couch like a sack of cursed potatoes, groaning as he hits the cushions. A dramatic, whiny noise escapes his throat.

“Ouch,” he mutters, nose scrunched. “Why the fuck is this couch so bloody stiff?”

There he is.

The familiar little prince. Whiny. Dramatic. Entirely unimpressed with the world that dares inconvenience him.

He throws an arm over his eyes like a damsel in a play, groaning even more obnoxiously. “My head is pounding. Feels like a herd of Hippogriffs danced across my skull.”

He squirms. Whines. Grumbles like an overgrown toddler. His ears are practically glowing now. His voice nasally and petulant.

He peeks at you through the crook of his elbow. “This couch is hexed. I swear it’s hexed.”

You roll your eyes so hard it nearly gives you a headache.

“Or maybe you shouldn’t have choked down an entire mystery potion like an idiot.”

You place your hand on his temple, your fingertips pressing in slow, careful circles as you try to ease the tension there. Honestly, why are you even doing this?

Oh right. Because he’s an idiot.

An idiot who chugged an entire mystery drink without a second thought. The game said drink, not drink the entire cup like a suicidal. You could’ve just taken a sip and played it safe. But no, he had to burst in like some tragic hero, shoulder his way into the spotlight and nearly choke on whatever potion Fred and George cooked up from Snape’s “do not touch” shelf.

He lets out a soft, almost pitiful whine. But slowly, you feel his body relax, tension unraveling beneath your hands as you work your fingers through his hairline.

“Why did you do that?”

You ask without really thinking, your voice quiet but edged with genuine confusion. Maybe frustration. Maybe something else you’re not ready to name.

He blinks up at the ceiling. Not at you, past you. Like the potion’s fog hasn’t cleared from his gaze yet. The lights from the party flicker and blur in his dilated pupils.

“You didn’t seem like you wanted to drink it.”

The answer is so simple. So brutally honest.

Your fingers stop moving for a moment.

And your heart, traitorous, stupid thing, stumbles once.

As if it heard something it wasn’t meant to.

As if those words weren't just a casual observation but… something heavier. Something gentler. Something you’ve never imagined hearing from him of all people.

You look down, about to say something, anything, but quickly school your expression. Breathe in. Breathe out. Keep your voice calm, even, distant.

“You didn’t have to do that,” you murmur. But your fingers move again, shifting gently, threading through the strands of his disguised hair.

And you hate this, hate how you wish he wasn’t hidden under this false image. Hate how badly you want to know if his real hair feels like this, like soft snow melting against your palm. If it smells like that faint, clean crispness that always lingers around him.

But maybe… maybe it’s better that he’s not really Draco Malfoy right now.

Because if this were him, truly him, lying here on your lap, looking up at you with those storm-gray eyes softened by potion and trust, you’re not sure you could stop yourself from leaning in and kissing him until your lungs forgot how to breathe.

And that?

That would be dangerous.

He gazes up at you, eyes wide and helpless, lips parted slightly as if there's something just behind them he’s too afraid or too muddled to say. Something delicate. Something that doesn’t belong to the Draco Malfoy the world knows.

So you do the only thing you can.

You slide your hand gently over his eyes, shielding them from the noise, the lights, and the strange magic of this place.

“Just close your eyes,” you whisper. “It’ll be better soon.”

And to your quiet astonishment, he does. Instantly. As if your voice is the only anchor left in the room.

He lets out a breath, a soft, almost dreamy sound and slowly drifts still.

Your eyes flick to the small wall clock just above the couch, ticking softly beneath a string of floating candles. Each second drips like molasses, heavy and slow.

You wonder how much time is left. How long until the potion fades. Until the haze lifts and the real Draco returns.

What will he do when he remembers?

Will he bolt out of the room like a spooked Hippogriff? Will he snap, throw up a wall of mockery to cover the softness he accidentally let slip? Will he be embarrassed? Cold? Will he look you in the eyes?

You don’t know.

Your fingers gently carding through his hair as his breath evens out, rising and falling against your lap like waves on a quiet shore. And even if only for a moment, you let yourself hold this quiet, secret version of him, one no one else will ever get to see.

----

“Y/N?”

You glanced up, startled, only to find Lena standing a few steps away. Her brows were drawn together in subtle concern, her gaze flicking between you and the boy slumped on the couch.

“Uhm… is he okay?” she asked quietly, as if afraid to intrude on something too fragile to touch.

You nodded, voice hushed. “It’ll wear off soon.”

Lena didn’t look convinced. Her eyes lingered a moment longer on the boy, his posture curled, hand to his forehead, a silent wreck of tension and nausea.

“I think Neville’s got some antidote stashed in the back,” she offered. “Want me to get it?”

You hesitated before rising to your feet. “Right. I’ll grab it, can you stay with him for just a sec?”

But before you could take a step, a hand shot out and wrapped tightly around your wrist.

He was sitting up now, eyes downcast, grip so tight the tips of his fingers had gone bloodless. The sudden contact had startled both you and Lena, who froze with her hand still halfway in the air.

“I don’t need that,” he muttered through clenched teeth, voice brittle and frayed like glass about to shatter. Like it physically pained him to speak at all.

You glanced at your friend, voice dropping lower. “Can you get it anyway? Just in case?”

Lena nodded slowly, confusion clouding her expression. You knew that look, Lena was observant, sharper than most gave her credit for. She might’ve seemed flighty and unconcerned at times, but she noticed details. She would’ve realized by now that the boy beside you wasn’t someone anyone knew from your circle. That no one even recognized him.

And that you… were far too close to someone supposedly unfamiliar.

Better to send her off before her suspicions solidified.

The second she disappeared into the crowd, your attention returned to the boy beside you.

His grip loosened at last, though his palm was clammy against your skin. He exhaled shakily, as if he’d been holding his breath too long. One hand pressed to his forehead, fingers tangled in his hair, as if trying to block the world out. His head was bowed, strands of dark-blond hair falling like a curtain, shadowing whatever expression was hiding beneath.

You sat down beside him again, slower this time.

“Are you feeling any better?” you asked gently.

No reply.

Only the slight twitch of his shoulder, a rigid, delayed reaction, like his entire system had jammed. He looked… mechanical. Glitching.

You almost laughed. Because the image was too good. The Draco Malfoy, cold, cutting, sharp-tongued Draco, looking like a broken wind-up toy after gulping down a love potion like an idiot.

And not just any love potion.

Out of every damn cup on that table, he had to grab Ron Weasley’s. Ron bloody Weasley. The one boy he made fun of the most. A walking, freckled antithesis of everything Draco publicly claimed to detest.

The fact that he hadn’t launched himself at the poor redhead mid-confession was a miracle in itself.

You stifled a laugh behind your hand as he finally let go of your wrist. His fingers curled into fists, trembling faintly in his lap. Whether from residual shame, leftover potion, or something else entirely, you weren’t sure. But the tips of his ears were flushed scarlet, the same angry red that now crawled down his neck, blooming like fire beneath pale skin.

“It’s just a game,” you said, though the words sounded hollow in your throat. You weren’t even sure who you were trying to comfort. Him… or yourself. “No one’s going to remember this tomorrow.”

But then he moved. Lifted his head just enough to grab the cup you’d handed him earlier.

You watched in silence as he brought it to his lips, tilting it back. The water caught the light in brief streaks before dribbling down his jaw, tracing the sharp line of his neck, disappearing beneath his collar. He drank it all in one gulp.

Then he coughed. Choked slightly, as if the universe was determined to rob him of any last shred of composure.

You reached forward instinctively, patting his back as he hunched over with a wince, eyes squeezed shut.

And still, he wouldn’t look at you.

Wouldn’t even glance in your direction, as if eye contact might burn him alive. You were beginning to think he wished it would.

Draco didn’t mind being taken care of. Not one bit. In fact, if he ever dared admit it, he liked it. He liked the warmth, the attention, the unspoken permission to let someone else hold his sharp edges without expecting him to soften them.

But you were different.

You weren’t supposed to treat a stranger this gently. You weren’t supposed to let someone you barely knew rest their head on your lap. Wipe their brow. Massage their scalp with quiet patience like it was something you did all the time.

The disguise was still in place, and yet… you were being too kind. Too tender. And something inside him twisted sharply at the thought.

You didn’t know who he really was.

You didn’t know it was him.

Which meant every gesture, every soothing word, wasn’t for Draco Malfoy. It was for some nobody, a boy you met not an hour ago. A stranger.

He should be relieved by that. He really should.

Instead, the thought curdled inside him like spoiled potion.

He tried to justify it to himself. Tried to rationalize the absurd decision he’d made, stealing that cursed cup right from under your hand, drinking it in one reckless gulp.

He told himself it was out of decency. That he’d done it so you wouldn’t have to. That you were just grateful. Showing polite thanks. Being your usual, annoyingly compassionate self.

But none of that sat right.

Because deep down, the thought of you choking down that drink, losing yourself to a haze of magical desire and then turning that softness on someone else? Laughing, sighing, gazing up at them with that look you had when you forgot the world?

Draco’s stomach burned at the idea.

So he acted. Without thinking. As if his body had moved on instinct, moved for him, to stop you before you could give any part of yourself away.

He didn’t understand it. Didn’t want to understand it.

He just knew he hated the way it made him feel.

A bitter smirk curled on his lips as he broke the silence. “Yeah. Right. A game.”

The dim light from the old chandelier above cast long shadows across his face. The glow caught his cheekbones, made his eyes glitter like mercury as they slid toward you.

“Earlier…” he began, then stopped. His jaw flexed slightly as he bit the inside of his lip. There was something caught in his throat, some stupid, irritating knot of feeling that refused to unravel.

He hesitated. His brows drew together ever so slightly, and when he finally spoke, his voice was lower. 

“You really didn’t want to kiss anyone?”

The question threw you a little. Not just the words, but the way he said them. Like your answer might mean something.

You shrugged, letting out a soft huff that was part sigh, part amusement. “Maybe. Maybe not.”

You didn’t give him more than that. Because you knew Draco Malfoy. And messing with him? Teasing him with mystery and ambiguity? That was more entertaining than any reckless confession.

He narrowed his eyes, unsatisfied.

“...You really found no one in that room attractive?” he asked again, this time slower. As if fishing for an answer he wasn’t sure he wanted to hear.

You tilted your head slightly, lips quirking. “It’s not that no one was attractive. I just didn’t want to kiss any of them.”

Your eyes flicked away from his face the moment the words left your mouth. It was the truth, but not the whole truth. Because there was someone in that room who caught your attention. Whose presence you felt even before the party started, long before the lion-shaped bottle landed on you.

But he wasn’t wearing his face tonight.

You didn’t say that. You didn’t dare say that.

Draco scoffed under his breath, the sound clipped and sharp. His jaw was tight now, lips pressed thin in irritation, but you could see through him. See the frown pulling between his brows wasn’t just annoyance. It was confusion. Frustration. At you. At himself. At this entire infuriating situation.

Because whatever answer you gave him, it wouldn't be the one he wanted. Hell, he didn’t even know what answer he wanted.

“Right,” he muttered, his voice low and brittle. “Of course.”

He looked away, but not before you caught the flicker of heat still lingering behind his eyes.

You said nothing. Just leaned back against the couch and watched him out of the corner of your eye. His posture was stiff again, arms crossed, one foot tapping absently against the stone floor like he couldn’t sit still.

----

And you can’t help but remember it.

That one moment you swore to bury and never speak of again.

The time you shoved Draco Malfoy against a stone wall and kissed him like a starved dog, wild, brash, stupid with frustration. He’d caught you on a bad day, said something smug, something cruel, and before you could stop yourself, your mouth was on his and your fingers fisted in the front of his robes.

You told yourself it was worth it. That it served him right after all the years of snide comments and pointed glares. But you never imagined there’d come a day where you and Draco Malfoy would… coexist. Be something teetering between enemies and friends, if you could even call it that.

And that made everything worse.

Because now, every time your eyes met his, that memory slammed into you like a rogue Bludger. And you wanted to dig your own grave and lie in it. Preferably face-down. Forever.

You shifted on the couch, and maybe he noticed. Because his gaze flickered toward you, watching, calculating—his silver-grey eyes sharper now, more alert than before.

“Are you feeling better?” you asked softly, testing the water.

“No.”

The reply came so fast, so flat, it almost made you blink.

Ah. There he is. The moody little prince returns.

You tilted your head, eyeing him warily. You didn’t even know what you’d done this time. With Draco, it could be anything. Existing too loudly. Breathing incorrectly. Being too nice. Being you.

“You’re such a troublemaker,” he muttered.

“What?”

You frowned, confused, as he ran a hand through his hair in frustration, more irritable than woozy now. He leaned forward slightly, elbows on knees, eyes fixed on the floor as if it offended him.

“Would you have drunk it… if I hadn’t taken it?”

His voice was low now. Not quite sharp, but strained, tight at the edges, like he wasn’t sure he wanted the answer but needed it anyway.

You hesitated for a beat, then shrugged. “Yeah. A game’s a game.”

Something twitched in his jaw.

“So you’d rather drink that than kiss someone?”

You narrowed your eyes a little. Why did he keep circling back to this?

“As I said,” you repeated slowly, “I don’t want to kiss random people.”

“Really?” His voice dropped half an octave, laced with something half-curious, half-irritated. “What kind of person would you kiss, then? Who did you find attractive in that room?”

You let your gaze skim over him. His expression was unreadable, but you could feel something behind it. A press of tension under the surface.

And still, you played it light. “No one really,” you answered truthfully. “That’s why I didn’t kiss anyone.”

His brow lifted. As if he didn’t believe a word.

“I have… very specific taste,” you added casually, lips twitching. “Not many can please my eyes.”

His stare lingered on your face. “Do you find me attractive?”

Your breath caught, but only for a fraction of a second. He said it with so much calm confidence, it was almost laughable. The kind of question only a Slytherin would ask, fully expecting the answer to be yes.

Your eyes met his. And for a heartbeat, you really considered it.

The boy sitting beside you now, in disguise, was nothing special. But the real Draco Malfoy? That pale blonde hair like winter light. That sharp, aristocratic face carved by centuries of bloodline. And those storm-colored eyes, silver-grey and cutting, like a thundercloud in a snowstorm. Yes, he was beautiful.

Until he opened his mouth.

“No,” you said calmly. Measured. And watched his brows twitch, just a little.

You leaned back against the couch, your tone steady as your gaze dropped from his face to the faint glint of his knuckles still clenched at his side.

“For now,” you added quietly, “my eyes only find one person attractive.”

You weren’t lying. Not in the way that counted. Your attention had been fixed on Draco for weeks now, for better or worse. No one else even registered. He was the damn Frostthorn Bloom in a greenhouse full of daisies, cold, painfully beautiful… and dangerous to touch.

And maybe, just maybe, that’s why you couldn’t stop looking.

He stared at you like he was trying to decipher an ancient spell. One hand moved slightly, as if he were about to say something else but nothing came.

“Who was that?” he asked, voice low, tight, as if every syllable cost him more than he wanted to admit.

You turned your head toward him slightly, a teasing arch in your brow. “Why would you want to know?”

The moment your words landed, his face twisted, barely, but you caught it. A soft groan under his breath, a scoff rolling from his lips like instinct. You huffed a laugh, because it was so very him.

“Just so you know,” you said casually, a smile tugging at the edge of your lips as you leaned back into the couch, “I haven’t found anyone quite as pretty as that person.”

Your tone was deliberately nonchalant, laced with something playful, but his reaction wasn’t. He stared, almost brooding now, brows drawn the slightest bit, as if trying to read between every line you hadn't said.

Then he asked.

“Will you kiss that person then?”

You blinked, surprised not by the question, but by the need in his voice. It wasn’t sarcasm or mockery. It was… genuine. A quiet ache underneath, like he was bracing himself for your answer.

“You found them attractive, right?” he added, softer this time, almost like a confirmation. “Will you kiss them then?”

Your gaze flicked to him, and something inside you stilled.

You thought about him. Not this version, the disguised, softened image beside you, but the real Draco Malfoy. The sharp edges. The pristine lines. That glacier-blonde hair, gleaming like moonlight spun through silk. The kind of face people remember. The kind they paint portraits of in forgotten hallways. 

And his lips…

Always curved in that infuriating smirk, so confident, so smug. Velvet-shaped, teasing like a dare. The kind of mouth that tempted people to lean in, despite knowing they’d taste poison and regret.

“Yes,” you answered quietly.

Something flickered across his face. You couldn’t name it. Not quite relief. Not quite victory. It was something softer. Stranger. As if your answer unlocked a door he didn’t realize he had been pressing his weight against.

He didn’t move dramatically. He didn’t lunge or grin. He simply shifted. A small, slow lean, so subtle, you wondered if even he realized he was doing it. Just enough that you could feel his breath ghosting against your cheek. 

You stayed still.

Didn’t flinch. Didn’t lean away. Not even when his fingers, cool and delicate, reached up and brushed a stray strand of hair from your face. The touch sent a ripple down your spine so sharp you nearly shivered. But you held steady. Because the last thing you wanted was to let him know the effect he had on you.

His eyes, no longer clouded by potion, no longer dazed, were clear now. And they were looking right through you.

“Shouldn’t you push me away?” he asked, voice a whisper so soft it was almost a sin. His breath curled near your ear, tasting the air between you.

“Why should I?” you answered, tone even, laced with something unreadable.

He frowned then, a small, frustrated twitch of his brow. A rare sight: uncertainty.

“I’m in your personal space.”

“I don’t really mind that.”

And in that moment, you swore you saw something fracture in his eyes. Like he was caught between two decisions: to pull you closer, or to vanish entirely. To bury it or to burn.

But what you saw most, so vivid it nearly startled you, was jealousy.

Not the petty kind.

The quiet, burning kind. The kind that twisted behind his gaze like smoke curling through glass. The kind that wasn’t loud, but aching. The kind that made him curl his fingers into the couch cushion just to keep himself from grabbing you.

-----

“You let anybody do that to you?”

His voice was a murmur, low and quiet, but close enough that his breath grazed your skin, curling against your lips like a whispered temptation. The scent that clung to him drifted through the small space between you, peppermint, and laced with that familiar oud wood that always clung to his robes like a signature. 

“Do what?” you asked, tilting your head, feigning confusion. You leaned in the slightest bit closer, just enough for your breath to brush his cheek, to let the tension strum tighter between you.

“You planned to do something to me?” you added, softly, words laced in challenge, in flirtation.

He almost gave in. His eyes dropped to your lips for a half-second too long. His shoulders relaxed, the smallest lean forward as if drawn to you by instinct alone. The space between your faces was thinning, your words still hanging like smoke in the air.

“Y/N?”

The name snapped through the moment like a blade. You both jerked slightly, heads turning toward the voice.

A girl approached, a small smile playing on her lips as she held a cup in her hand. “There you are,” she said. “I was looking for you.”

Then her eyes shifted, to the boy beside you.

“What’s wrong with your hair?”

Your stomach dropped a beat. You turned your gaze toward him, eyes widening.

A thin strand of pale blond hair had slipped free of the charm, stark against the dark curls of his disguise.

His entire body tensed, eyes widening in silent horror. One hand shot up to his head, fingers clawing at the back of it like he could stuff the truth back into hiding.

“I- I’m not feeling well,” he stammered, breath catching like someone had knocked the wind out of him. “I’ll leave first.”

And before you could say anything, before you could move or call after him, he was gone. The door shut behind him with a faint thud.

“What a weirdo,” the girl muttered as she dropped down onto the seat beside you with a dramatic flop. Her lips twisted into a small pout. “Ran off like a troll was chasing him.”

She held the cup out toward you. “Pumpkin juice?”

You reached for it without thinking, half on instinct, but the moment it neared your lips, something in the scent snagged your attention.

You paused, nose wrinkling.

That wasn’t just pumpkin. There was something else, cool and crisp and distinct.

Peppermint.

Oud.

Your gaze slid to the girl, eyes narrowing. “This doesn’t smell like pumpkin.”

“What?” she asked, far too innocently.

You set the cup down slowly on the table. “I’m not falling for that.”

“Oh, boo hoo, you're no fun!” she groaned, throwing her head back in exaggerated defeat. “It was just a few drops!”

“Told you they’d figure it out.” Another voice piped up, and soon two of your friends joined, sliding into seats around you.

“Honestly, how did you even know?” one boy asked with mock disappointment, grinning as he draped his arms across the back of the couch. “It was barely anything.”

“No pumpkin smells like-”

“Like something or someone you're attracted to?” Another girl interrupted, waggling her brows as she cut in with a cheeky smirk. “That’s the whole point of the potion, Y/N.”

You rolled your eyes so hard you were almost surprised they didn’t stay stuck. 

“Oh, come on,” another girl said, appearing like a specter of chaos, draping herself over your shoulder and twirling your hair. “You’ve been disappearing lately. Don’t act like we haven’t noticed.”

“Yeah! Who’s the mystery person you’ve been ditching us for, huh?” another chimed in, her voice sing-song and entirely too smug.

And just like that, you were surrounded. Voices chirping and chattering like overexcited crows pecking at your skull. Arms hooked around yours, heads resting on your shoulders, hands poking at your sides.

“No one,” you groaned, trying to sink lower into the couch. “Sometimes I just want a bit of time for myself.”

“Cap!” the boys howled in unison, laughter erupting from every corner of the couch.

“You’re such a bad liar,” the girl teased, grinning as she nudged your side. “Come on, Y/N, we just want the tea. It’s okay if you’re not ready to spill everything, yet.”

Another voice chimed in, casually. “Yeah, just make sure you’re not sneaking around with someone we hate, and we’re cool.”

“Exactly. Just blink twice if it’s someone scandalous,” someone said, and you let your head fall back with a dramatic sigh.

“Y/N.”

You looked up just in time to see Lena pushing through the crowd, a half-smile dancing on her lips and something unreadable flickering in her eyes.

“I think the twins are looking for you,” she said, casually. But her glance toward the group tangled around you told you she knew exactly what she was doing.

Perfect timing.

“Oh, bless them,” you breathed, grateful for the escape as you shot her a subtle look of thanks. You stood up quickly, shaking off the arms and half-hugs still clinging to you like clingy vines.

“Ugh, again?” one of your friends whined dramatically.

“You’re ditching us for the Weasley chaos duo?” someone else groaned, flopping back as if personally wounded.

You offered a sheepish smile, already stepping back.

“I’ve got some things to sort out, alright? Party on without me. I’ll be back… maybe.”

There were a few exaggerated gasps, playful boos, and sarcastic “traitor” chants, but you didn’t stop. You were already weaving through the crowd, slipping between the crush of students like smoke. Your pulse had kicked up again, not from the teasing, but from that familiar twinge in your chest, the echo of storm-grey eyes and a strand of blond hair that had slipped where it shouldn’t.

-----

“That is?”

You narrowed your eyes at the twins, crossing your arms in open suspicion.

Fred and George both nodded, grinning in perfect, mischievous synchronization.

“Yes,” they said in unison, too eagerly. That alone was a red flag.

“So, let me get this straight…” you began slowly, each word steeped in disbelief. “You two summoned me all the way across the bloody castle just to ask me to do some shopping for you?”

“Not just any shopping,” Fred clarified, waggling his brows as he draped an arm over your shoulder like a used broom salesman.

“It’s for our latest and greatest product,” George chimed in with an exaggerated flourish of his hand.

You stared at them flatly. “Why can’t you get it yourselves?”

Fred and George exchanged a long, silent look, a look laced with chaos and shared memory, before bursting into twin grins that spelled trouble.

“Well, you see…” Fred started, scratching the back of his head.

“We’ve been politely asked not to return,” George said cheerfully.

“By the shopkeeper?”

“No, by the entire block.”

You blinked. “What did you do?”

“Absolutely nothing. Just some experimental demonstrations in the name of product research.”

George nodded solemnly. “It turns out, exploding bubblegum and levitating trousers aren’t universally appreciated.”

You sighed, pinching the bridge of your nose. “So you're banned.”

“Temporarily!” Fred argued.

“And yet, here you are, asking me to be your personal errand owl.”

They beamed.

“Because you owe us,” Fred said, giving your shoulder a gentle squeeze.

“And,” George added quickly before you could protest, “the shop in question only allows Muggle customers.”

You blinked again, frown deepening. “What kind of wizarding shop only accepts Muggles? That’s literally the opposite of every Diagon Alley regulation.”

“Ah, but that’s the brilliance,” Fred said, wiggling a finger.

“It’s technically not a wizarding shop,” George explained. “It’s a magical-adjacent novelty shop run by a Squib. Disguised as a trendy Muggle knickknack boutique.”

“Muggle tourists love it,” Fred added.

“And it’s off the Ministry’s radar. No magic sold openly, just charming curiosities. Unless you know what you’re really looking for.”

“Which you do,” they said together, practically glowing with pride.

“And the Squib owner, Mrs. Lee,” George continued, “only lets non-magical customers buy the... shall we say, unlisted items.”

You raised a brow. “And let me guess, your next great prank product is made of... unlisted items?”

Fred gave you an exaggeratedly innocent smile. “We'd never do anything so underhanded.”

“But yes.” They both said at the same time.

You stared at them both in silence for a long moment.

Finally, you sighed. “You’re lucky I’m curious.”

“We know,” they said brightly, practically skipping beside you as they handed over a hilariously detailed shopping list that included things like “glow-toad essence” and “time-release glitter capsules.”

You looked down at it, then up again.

“And if I get arrested?”

Fred winked. “We'll break you out.”

George nudged your side. “With style.”

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

And that’s how you ended up trudging down the slick cobblestones with a ridiculously oversized bag tucked under your arm. Its weight pulled at your shoulder, nearly unbalancing you every few steps. Really, how many ingredients did the twins need for their infernal schemes? Stink bombs? Something even more catastrophic? You didn’t even want to imagine.

Naturally, the universe decided that wasn’t enough torment. The sky, which had been perfectly clear moments ago, darkened all at once, as though some vengeful hand had pulled a grey curtain across it. Rain hammered down in sheets, soaking through your cloak in seconds. Thunder cracked so loudly it rattled your bones.

You yanked your hood up, muttering curses as bodies rushed past you, elbows jabbing into your sides as other people sprinted for cover.

Rude arses.

You kept walking, shoulders hunched, vision blurring with each droplet. Until, quite suddenly, the rain stopped pelting your hood.

A shadow fell over you.

When you lifted your gaze, you froze. Silver-grey eyes, sharp, stormy, locked onto yours. Eyes you hadn’t seen in almost a week, though you’d told yourself you weren’t keeping track. His brows furrowed, his mouth twisting into that familiar shape, equal parts disdain and irritation.

“What are you doing out here?” His voice was cool, almost drowned out by the hiss of rain.

“Going back to school,” you replied, a little more clipped than intended. “You?”

He shifted his umbrella so it covered you more fully, and before you could step aside, his hand slid under your arm, tugging you forward.

“Oi- hey!” you protested, half-tripping over the cobbles as he marched you toward a waiting carriage.

You spotted the Malfoy crest carved into its polished black door. The matching horse snorted, shaking droplets from its mane as the coachman pulled on a raincoat.

“Young master,” the driver greeted with practiced deference.

Heat crept up your neck. You tugged your hood tighter, ducking your head as though you were some thief caught red-handed.

“My friend will ride as well,” Draco said simply. No explanation. No questions from the coachman, just a small bow before he moved to ready the reins.

The carriage door opened with a soft click. Draco arched a brow at your hesitation.

“What? Get in.”

His frown was so familiar, so unrelenting, you knew better than to argue. You climbed in, dripping and wary, settling into the plush seat as he followed close behind. The door shut, the whip cracked, and the carriage rolled forward.

You were still wringing rainwater from your sleeves when a folded cloth appeared in front of your face.

“Here.”

You took it, raising a brow. “So… young master?” you mocked, drawing out the title with exaggerated reverence.

He rolled his eyes, sighing. “Don’t. I’m not in the mood to fight with you.”

You smirked, but said nothing, turning instead to watch the rain blur the world outside. Streets drowned in puddles; thunder cracked again, rattling the glass.

His voice broke through the patter. “What did you buy?” His eyes flicked to the bulging bag at your side.

“Not for me,” you answered, setting it down beside you. “Just… a task.”

He didn’t push further, though you could feel the weight of his stare lingering, like he had a hundred questions clawing behind his teeth but wouldn’t let them free.

So you asked instead. “Why are you here?”

He hesitated. “School supplier. And some other… things.” His tone suggested don’t ask, so you didn’t.

Silence pressed in, broken only by the drum of rain against the carriage roof. Usually by now he would’ve unleashed some cutting remark, some smug little smirk. But today… His gaze was fixed out the window, grey eyes reflecting the storm outside, lips drawn into a thin line.

Unease prickled at your skin. Finally, you ventured, “How was your weekend?”

The question stiffened him instantly. His head snapped toward you, his voice a shade too sharp. “Nothing happened. Why do you ask?”

“I was trying to make conversation.”

He sank back slightly, sulking, his mouth tugging downward.

“You seemed like you were having fun.” he muttered, bitterness laced in the words.

You blinked. “I was. I spent time with my friends.”

He scoffed. “Right. Friends.”

“What, you think I’m lying?”

“I don’t know. What could possibly be fun about one of those bloody Red-robe parties?” His voice dripped with sarcasm.

You tilted your head, smirking faintly. “Curious, Malfoy? Why don’t you just ask?”

The faintest flush crept across his cheeks. He stammered, then scowled, snapping, “Quit it. I’m not in the mood to mess around with you.”

So you quieted. Arms crossed, you studied him while he turned back to the window, expression carved from stone.

If moods could be visible, Draco Malfoy’s would be a thundercloud, dark and roiling: I’m furious. Don’t test me.

You sighed, muttering under your breath, “Little prince, I wonder what I did this time to make you so mad.”

His head whipped around, eyes flashing. “Stop calling me that. Even your face is pissing me off right now.” He sank further into the cushion, deliberately turning away.

“Right,” you muttered, staring at the blurred trees beyond the glass. “Then why bother letting me ride with you at all?”

He didn’t answer. He just sat there, arms folded, jaw tight, the storm outside filling the carriage with its low percussion. Rain drummed against the roof in steady waves, the occasional gust of wind rattling the frame. You shifted, uncomfortably aware of how soft the cushions were beneath you, how the embroidered fabric gleamed even in the dim light. Everything screamed wealth, more wealth than you’d ever been this close to. Even the tassels on the curtains looked like they could pay some Muggle school’s tuition twice over.

You hardly dared to move, afraid you might scuff something expensive with your damp cloak. Still, you couldn’t just sit in silence, suffocating under the weight of his stormy mood.

“Well,” you said, your voice deliberately casual, “if you don’t want to talk to me, then I suppose I’ll just eat these all by myself.”

You pulled a small package from your bag and shook it slightly, the crinkle of the wrapper filling the quiet.

Draco’s eyes flicked over, just for a heartbeat, before darting back to the rain. “You think some childish sweet is going to lure me? Pathetic.” His frown deepened. “I could buy the entire shop if I wanted.”

“Yeah,” you replied smoothly, tearing the wrapper, “but they’d never taste as good as when you share them.”

“I’m not sharing anything.” His voice was sharp, defensive, almost petulant.

You rolled your eyes, unable to stop the grin tugging at your lips. “You’re sharing your space with me right now.”

“That- that’s different!” His ears went pink, betraying him instantly.

You tilted your head, amused at how easily he tripped over his own words. “Draco, I just wanted to cheer you up.”

The name slipped from your mouth before you could think twice. You almost never called him that; usually, it was Malfoy, or some sarcastic nickname you invented on the spot. His given name felt strange, too intimate, rolling off your tongue. And judging by the way his grey eyes finally lifted toward you, he felt it too.

For a moment, his frown softened, just enough that the storm lines on his face seemed less sharp.

“So,” you held out the open package, “do you want one?”

He let out a heavy sigh as if this were a great concession, then snatched the sweet from your hand with the speed of a cat reclaiming its toy. He bit into it without another word, his cheeks puffing as he chewed, gaze still fixed stubbornly on the rain-streaked window.

But the furrow between his brows eased. And you could almost see the invisible cat ears twitching up from his pale hair as he sulked and munched.

You smiled faintly. “So… how was your weekend?”

You’d overheard whispers about some private pureblood gathering at Malfoy Manor, but you weren’t sure you wanted to drag that into the open, or whether he’d even allow it.

His hand turned the empty wrapper slowly between his fingers, eyes flickering up to yours. There was hesitation there, as though the words fought him. 

“Nothing special.”

The simplicity of it told you enough. He wasn’t comfortable sharing. And you didn’t push either.

The silence stretched, heavier this time, pressing against your ribs until you opened your mouth to speak again.

But the carriage jolted to a stop.

You blinked, instinctively leaning to peer out. The rain had lightened to a drizzle, mist curling across the road. Before you could question it, Draco was already reaching for the door.

“Where are you going?” The words slipped out before you thought better of them.

He glanced back at you, silver eyes gleaming with sudden mischief. That smug, familiar curl of his lips finally returned. “What, miss me already- ouch! Bloody-!”

He staggered as your boot clipped his shin. “You deserved that,” you muttered, catching the eye of the hackman outside, who had come forward with an umbrella.

Draco scowled, adjusting his coat. “I’m just grabbing something. You stay here.” His tone was an order, not a request.

You rolled your eyes, but sat back into the velvet cushions. “Fine. Just don’t take all day.”

He didn’t dignify that with a reply, only shut the door firmly behind him, leaving you in the hush of the empty carriage.

The rain whispered against the glass, thunder grumbled in the distance, and in his absence, the silence felt louder than ever.

-----

Your eyes drift around the carriage, tracing every inch of its grandeur with the kind of restless scrutiny you always fall into when you’re left alone. You’ve sat in many carriages before, but most were ordinary: stiff-backed wooden benches, thin cushions, windows that rattled in the wind. Lena’s family’s carriage had once impressed you, the embroidery on the cushions so careful it looked hand-stitched by angels, the carved crest above the door a declaration of lineage and pride. You’d thought it the height of refinement.

And then came the Malfoy carriage.

It was more than wealth on wheels; it was a silent proclamation of superiority. The space felt too wide for one body, too pristine for your clumsy presence. Even the curtains draped over the windows looked as if brushing them wrong might leave fingerprints. The air itself carried the faintest scent of polished oak and something coldly floral. You sat stiffly, shoulders taut, as though the walls might close in on you if you dared to relax.

The air itself seemed heavy with an unspoken rule: you don’t belong here.

Rain pattered harder against the glass, the rhythm filling the silence in place of your scattered thoughts. You tried to close your eyes, to breathe in, to wait for Draco’s return without overthinking every heartbeat.

And then came the clatter of another carriage pulling to a stop nearby. Hooves on wet stone. Doors creaking. Voices.

“Hey, Malfoy’s carriage is here.”

The familiar tone made your ears sharpen.

The familiar tone made your ears sharpen.

“Must be Draco. Didn’t he say he needed to buy something today?” another boy replied.

You couldn’t help yourself, you shifted the curtain just an inch and peered out. Instinct made you pull your hood low over your head, shadowing your face. Two boys lingered outside in the downpour, rain darkening their cloaks. You recognized them vaguely, faces that sometimes orbited Draco like moons around a planet. Not Blaise. Not Mattheo. Just… some Slytherins. You’d never cared much for their names.

“I thought he was grounded?” the shorter one muttered.

“Grounded?” the taller echoed, frowning. “For what?”

The shorter boy leaned in, lowering his voice. You strained forward unconsciously, your chest tight.

“You don’t know? Oh, Mr. Malfoy was furious. He found a Muggle book in Draco’s room.”

Your body went rigid.

“Seriously? Why would he even have that?” The taller boy’s voice rose, sharp with disbelief.

“No idea. But his father nearly caused a scene at the gathering last weekend. Dragged him into the office and tore into him for hours. Told him to toss it out.” The short one’s face twisted as if even recounting it dirtied his mouth.

Your pulse thudded in your ears.

“So what did he do?”

“He tossed it into the hearth. Right there. Then apologized in front of everyone for bringing something so disgraceful into the manor.”

The words carved into you like glass. Your fingers clenched around your cloak until your nails dug deep into the fabric. The book. Your book. You pictured it swallowed by fire, ashes where pages once lived.

The taller boy sneered, his smirk curling cruelly. “Hah.  “Probably nicked it off some Mudblood he hexed. Like Draco would ever actually care about Muggle rubbish.” 

“Exactly. Bloody hell, imagine if anyone thought otherwise,” the shorter one added, both of them grimacing as if the idea were filth under their nails.

Your stomach twisted. Heat flushed your chest despite the cold rain hammering the carriage roof.

They moved on, laughter bubbling as the shorter one added, “Did you see the Rosier girl? From Beauxbatons. Pretty. Shame she was glued to Draco all evening. Probably some family arrangement.”

“Didn’t he say he didn’t know them?”

“Yeah, well. You know how these families are. Settlements, alliances. None of our business.”

The tall one shrugged, smirking. “Honestly though, if his father had scolded him in front of everyone, that would’ve been priceless. Prick acts like he’s above us all the time. We’re pureblood too, what makes him better?”

“Besides the looks, money, family name, reputation…” the other snorted.

Their laughter faded as they sloshed off into the storm.

You sat frozen for a moment, staring after their silhouettes dissolving into the rain. Then your breath caught, shallow, uneven. The cushion beneath you felt wrong now, too soft, suffocating. The crest on the window burned against your eyes.

Before you could think twice, you grabbed your bag and pushed open the door, the slam startling the hackman. He called out, but you didn’t look back.

The rain swallowed you whole in seconds, drenching your cloak, weighing it down until your shoulders ached. But you kept walking, faster, as though you could outpace the thunder, outpace the ache twisting in your chest.

Back to Hogwarts. Back to anywhere but here.

-to be continued-

Chapter 31

Notes:

HIS POV

Chapter Text

Merlin’s bloody beard, why did I end up here? Of all places, of all people… sitting in this suffocating greenhouse, parchment untouched, quill idle, with you breathing at my side like some overly curious owl.

And worse, why do I allow it?

You’ve latched onto the book I brought as though it were a bag of Honeydukes’ finest, your eyes lighting up every time you uncover something new. Every five seconds, another question tumbles from your mouth, each one more ridiculous than the last. I should be irritated. I want to be irritated. Yet somehow, instead of snapping, I just… sit here.

“Malfoy?”

My name spills from your lips again, ricocheting off the glass panes of the greenhouse. The sound is familiar now, irritatingly pleasant, like the brush of warm air against the nape of my neck. My eyebrow twitches, but my eyes remain fixed on the blank parchment. Thirty minutes and I have nothing but inkless scratches.

I don’t answer. I don’t need to. I know you’ll keep pressing regardless of my silence. That’s what you do. Silly. Stubborn. Infuriating. And yet…

“Why does the Incendio spell require such precise pronunciation? It’s just fire, isn’t it?”

Your voice brims with curiosity, and it nearly drags a laugh out of me. Who asks these things? Only an idiot like you. 

Normally, I’d ignore such idiocy until the asker slinks away in defeat. But you, oh, you never stop. You prod and prod until I give in, as though you know I can’t quite bring myself to bite back at you. As though you’ve figured out which strings to tug, which edges I can’t sharpen against you.

“It’s elemental magic,” I mutter, tone dry as sand. “Precise pronunciation keeps the fire controlled. Unless you’d prefer to set yourself ablaze?”

You pause, thoughtful, then, predictably, press on. “What if you want bigger fire? Like… a real blaze?”

This time, I do laugh, a low huff that slips past my guard. Of course. Leave it to you to leap straight from candle flame to inferno.

“Use a different incantation, obviously.” My chin rests against my palm, eyes finally meeting yours.

You tilt your head, studying me as if my answer were gospel. The intensity makes my skin prickle. I shift in my seat, breaking the stare with a subtle movement that I hope passes for indifference.

“Fiendfyre, for example.” My voice lowers, sharpening into warning. “Not that I’d ever trust you to even consider it. The spell is impossible to control.”

But your gaze doesn’t waver. Mischief dances there, wicked and knowing, and then you grin, shoving the open page against my nose.

“Your fault for giving me books that mention Fiendfyre in the first place.”

I arch an eyebrow, plucking the book from your hand with deliberate slowness, and push it back toward you. A sigh coils at the back of my throat. “I’m certain you’d have pestered me into madness if I hadn’t.”

The truth, of course, is far less rational. Why did I lend you one of my books? My books, rare editions I hounded my father for, earned through perfect marks and relentless work. My books, each one charmed with my name etched permanently inside the cover, because Merlin forbid some grubby hand to mar my collection.

I don’t share them. Ever. Not with housemates. Not with so-called friends. I’d sooner duel Potter without a wand than let some idiot paw at my treasures.

And yet… I gave one to you.

Bloody hell.

“You’re lucky I even let you touch them,” I say at last, words clipped, the only shield left to hide the absurd truth gnawing at me.

-----

Of course it had to be a sunny day, the sort of blinding, heat-heavy afternoon that makes Quidditch practice feel like punishment. And of course Mattheo bloody Riddle has finally managed to drag himself out of his sulking and parade around with that ridiculous yellow-robed Hufflepuff on his arm. Good. About time. I was close to tossing him off the team myself if he kept moping about like a lovesick idiot. He’s one of my key players; I don’t tolerate weakness.

Honestly, how hard could it be? The girl clearly fancied him. Everyone could see it. Took them long enough to admit it. Two idiots circling each other endlessly, wasting everyone’s time. At least now he’s “officially” taken, which means he might stop whining like a damsel in distress.

And her, Lena, isn’t it? One of your friends. Practically attached to your hip, shadowing your every move as if she doesn’t have a life of her own. Always hovering, always touching, always laughing with you as though you’re joined at the bloody soul.

And you, why do you let people paw at you like that? They circle around you, lean against you, sling arms across your shoulders. And you don’t push them away. You smile. You laugh. You accept it.

It grates on me.

I don’t like being touched. I can’t stand it, actually. Yet you let anyone’s hands linger. But not mine.

Not that I want that. Merlin forbid. I shake my head hard, forcing the thought away. Must be stress. Too many weeks of Potter and his idiotic entourage breathing down my neck. That’s all.

The sun beats mercilessly overhead, glaring against the polished broom handles, baking the pitch until sweat runs down every player’s temple. Even I have to relent, calling for a longer break than usual.

I don’t know when it started, but my eyes search the stands before I can stop them. The crowd isn’t large today. Normally, it’s infested with Mattheo’s shrieking admirers, but they’ve quieted since he’s become “taken.” Still, I scan the rows for one silhouette in particular.

Yours.

Pathetic, isn’t it? No matter the place, the corridors, the library, the Great Hall, I always manage to spot you. You don’t even stand out, not really. But you’re always with them. Your friends. Loud, laughing, filling whatever space you’re in. Easy to find. Easy to notice.

And not once, not once, have your eyes sought me out.

Until now.

There you are in the stands, of course beside Lena, both of you laughing at something I can’t hear. She brushes her hand against your arm, too casual, too close. And you, smiling, sunlight catching your profile, laughter spilling effortlessly.

I scowl. The sight is unbearable.

What could possibly be so funny? And why does the way the light falls on you irritate me more than the sun itself?

“Captain, may I leave my spot for a bit?”

A hand claps onto my shoulder, dragging me out of my spiral. I turn to find Mattheo, curls plastered to his forehead with sweat, grinning like a fool as though he hasn’t just run drills under a furnace.

I roll my eyes. “Just hurry up.”

His smile widens, cheeky bastard, and he bolts toward the stands. Of course. He doesn’t even call me “captain” unless he wants something.

“Slacking again,” one of the chasers mutters, mocking Mattheo’s earlier tone: ‘Captain.’ The others burst into laughter.

“Spare him,” another says. “Finally pulled his girl, didn’t he? Right, captain?”

More laughter. I offer a dry, humourless chuckle in return. I don’t care who he drags around with him, as long as he performs when it counts.

Still, the sun presses down like molten iron. I wipe my brow with a towel, and then…

Someone’s gaze burning against me. Familiar, insistent. I glance back at the stands.

This time, your eyes are on me. Steady. Bold. You don’t look away, not even when I catch you. And the strangest thing, satisfaction flares in my chest. Finally. Finally, your attention where it should be.

My lips curl into a smirk, sharp and deliberate, a challenge thrown across the pitch.

And you. You hold my gaze, calm as ever, before raising your hand and flicking me off without hesitation.

I bark out a laugh. 

Fine. If that’s how you want to play. I can do this all day. As long as you’re watching me.

“Oh, the little doll’s gone,” one of the beaters mutters, smirking.

My head snaps toward the stands before I even think. And there, bloody hell, there’s Riddle, curls dripping with sweat, sitting right next to you. His girlfriend nowhere in sight.

What the fuck.

Why the fuck is he sitting that close to you? And why are you leaning toward him, heads bent together like you’re sharing secrets? Secrets, when there’s no one else even sitting near you? He’s got a girlfriend. A girlfriend, for Merlin’s sake.

Move, Riddle. Move your bloody arse away.

From this distance, I can’t catch a word. All I see is the subtle tilt of your head, the curve of your lips when you answer, and his stupid grin like you’ve given him something worth treasuring. My jaw tightens. My quill would snap in half if I were holding one.

My eye twitches. Irritation spikes so sharp it burns.

And then, of course, Lena returns. Mattheo’s grin stretches wider as he practically bounds to his feet, wraps her up like some lovesick idiot, hiding her in his arms as though the whole world is watching. The team whistles and hoots at the display, jeering from the field. I should ignore them, but I don’t.

I can’t.

Because there you sit, watching them, your gaze fixed on the pair like they’re a play unfolding for your entertainment. And not sparing another glance at me.

The sound of my teammates’ whistles drags me back, but it doesn’t lighten the weight twisting inside my chest. It only presses harder.

Riddle presses a kiss to her hair, murmurs something that turns her crimson, her face burrowing into him like she can’t stand the crowd’s teasing. And the team loves it. They cheer. They howl. They tease.

And you, finally, you look at me again.

But for once, it doesn’t satisfy. Your gaze doesn’t soothe the raw, clawing mess inside me. It feels shallow. An afterthought. Like a crumb tossed from the table.

I glare back at you, the kind of glare meant to cut, before turning on my heel and stomping off the pitch, broom in hand, not daring to look again.

Fuck those stupid lovebirds. Fuck you. Fuck this festering, unbearable feeling that chews through my head every time you let your attention wander elsewhere.

I don’t want scraps. I don’t want half your gaze, half your laugh, half your care. Keep it. Give it away. I don’t need it.

I don’t need you.

-----

A book.

Not just any book, a Muggle book, of all things. You shoved it into my hands with that infuriatingly casual tone, saying it was for my birthday. Never mind the fact that my birthday is still a month away.

The cover is leather, dark and worn, with a title pressed into it in tilted carving. Strange, foreign, but not without charm. My fingers trace the surface before I can stop myself.

“You might like it,” you said, almost smug. “Based on all the notes you scribbled in the margins of the ones you lent me.”

So you had read them. Properly. Carefully. Every page, every scribble. And you thought of this.

“Happy birthday, Malfoy.”

I’ve heard those words a thousand times before, at grand parties where chandeliers glitter and my parents’ friends line up to offer their expensive, meaningless gifts. Always the same words, always hollow. Except when my parents say them. Except… now.

Because from you, those words land too differently. My heart stumbles, skipping out of rhythm, traitorous.

“It’s not my birthday yet.” I mutter, forcing the beat of my heart back into line. My eyes flicker to yours, trying for nonchalance, though the brush of leather against my fingertips betrays me.

“I can’t exactly leap into summer just to give it to you, can I?” you reply, light and easy.

But something in my chest sinks. Because you’re right, you won’t be there. When summer comes, you’ll be gone. No seat beside me in the greenhouse. No voice cutting into my thoughts. No eyes catching mine when I least expect it.

And suddenly the parties, the gifts, the attention, they all feel pale compared to the thought of you not being there.

I clamp down hard on that thought. Stop. Stop right there, Malfoy.

I force my mind elsewhere, anywhere. And because you’re still watching me, always watching, always noticing, I spit out the first question clawing at my pride.

“What were you talking about with Riddle yesterday?”

Smooth, Draco. Brilliant. That’s the best distraction I could come up with?

Your head tilts, confusion flickering across your face. Infuriating. You can smirk like a sly little snake one moment, then look so dense and innocent the next that it drives me mad.

“At practice,” I press, voice sharpening. “Quidditch. You and him.”

Understanding dawns. You answer simply, patiently as if I were some child throwing a tantrum. “He was asking what to get his girlfriend for her birthday.”

Girlfriend. You emphasize it deliberately, and it grates. My brows furrow before I can hide it.

“What kind of boyfriend doesn’t know what gift to get?” The disdain leaks into my voice, sharper than I meant. But it’s what I feel, bewilderment, irritation, and confusion. “Why was he asking you?”

I know exactly why, but that doesn’t stop the resentment twisting in my gut. He shouldn’t ask you. He shouldn’t need you. He should keep his distance. He has a girlfriend.

And then you smile, that cheeky smile that makes me want to strangle you and kiss you all at once. “It’s more about the thought,” you explain, soft and patient, as though I were hopeless. “And Lena’s my friend. It’s normal for him to ask me.”

“He has a girlfriend,” I bite back, echoing your earlier word. My tone is colder than I intend, laced with something far too close to possessiveness. “You shouldn’t talk to him so much.”

The demand hangs heavy between us. Even I flinch at it, startled by my own voice, my own want. I glance away, heart pounding, throat tight. Why did I say that? Why am I trying to dictate who you speak to?

But your voice is quiet and steady, dripping in my ears. “You know, the only Slytherin I speak to is you.”

My head snaps toward you.

And my heart, it doesn’t stumble this time. It races, uncontainable, reckless, hammering so loudly I’m certain you must hear it. Heat burns in my ears, rising up my neck, betraying me.

Still, I force out a scoff, masking the wildfire inside me with the thinnest veneer of disdain. “Yeah, whatever…”

But you don’t stop. You tip the knife deeper.

“Well, you’re the only green robe I’ve ever favored.”

And before I can respond, before I can breathe, you slip through the glass door, leaving me alone among the curling vines and filtered sunlight.

I stand there, clutching the book like it might vanish, lungs unsteady, heart refusing to calm. You always do this, slip in, shake my foundations, disappear before I can rebuild. Close enough to touch, yet always just out of reach.

And I hate it.And I crave it.

I let out a sharp breath, staring at the book again, trying, failing, to pull my heart back into rhythm.

-to be continued-

Chapter 32

Notes:

HIS POV

Chapter Text

Stupid party. Stupid red robes. Stupid… you.

I kicked the door to the Slytherin common room harder than necessary, the sound cracking like a curse against the stone. Heads snapped up from the couches where a cluster of green robes lounged, laughter dying midair as I stormed through.

“Oi, where’d you disappear to?” someone called after me.

I didn’t answer. The only thing they got was the slam of the bathroom door rattling against its frame.

The mirror threw my reflection back at me, pale and disheveled, hair in disarray, collar askew. Bloody hell, was this how I looked the entire time? The Polyjuice had long since worn off, stripping me back to myself. My hand twisted the tap, and cold water roared into the basin. I splashed my face, hoping the sting would erase the memory still clinging to my skin.

Why the hell did I even go there? It wasn’t me. Not the kind of place I belonged, not the kind of chaos I indulged in. And yet… I went.

For you.

For wanting to kiss you. A bloody Muggle.

The thought curdled in my chest, crawling under my ribs. That wretched love potion still lingered, a foul sweetness clawing down my throat, heavy on my tongue. Even now, I could smell it, your scent woven into the taste of it, branded against me. My skin carried it, as though you had marked me without even touching.

And worse, worse than the potion itself, was the way you didn’t push me away when I leaned in.

Do you let anyone get that close? Any stranger? Or did you only let me? Would you just kiss someone because the moment felt right, because they initiated it, because it was easy? Is that why you kissed me in that hallway, quick as a strike, as though it meant nothing?

The thought twisted like a knife. Pathetic. That’s what I was. Pathetic.

------

The book you gave me, Muggle author, M. R. James. I assumed it would be some sort of classic, the kind you swore suited the scribbled notes in my margins. Something refined, literary, clever.

But it wasn’t.

It was a bloody horror story.

Merlin, you must have done it deliberately. I haven’t had a proper night’s sleep since. Every time I snuff out the last candle and the dormitory plunges into darkness, I swear I can hear something stirring in the corners, waiting, breathing. The floorboards creak, the shadows stretch too far, and my chest knots like a child afraid of the dark.

And yet, I kept reading. Again and again. Until I realised I had memorised entire passages, remembered the weight of each page, even the faint differences in their scent. Beyond the terror, there was something compelling about it. The way James lingered on atmosphere, tension, silence, the suffocating dread of the haunted manor. But what fascinated me most was the mind of the protagonist. Afraid, trembling, yet following the whisper down the corridor. Even whistling for the monster beneath the bed. Insane, reckless, but there was a strange courage in it too.

So maybe you weren’t lying when you said you paid attention to my notes. Maybe you know me far too well.

I traced the spine of the leather cover absently as I packed for yet another tiresome gathering. Home again, for another endless cycle of dinners, soirées, political games. The kind that drains me hollow, no matter how straight I sit, no matter how well I perform the part.

But I always remember Father’s words: You are the heir of Malfoy. The only one. There is no faltering, no wavering. The weight of that responsibility forces my back straighter even when exhaustion claws at me.

I don’t want to disappoint them. Mother. Father. They’ve never once made me doubt their care. But sometimes… sometimes I want to escape it all. Just for a breath.

People say I have everything: family name, reputation, wealth, pure blood. And perhaps I do. If I want something, I get it. That’s why I can’t stand losing. Can’t stand failing. Can’t stand things I cannot have.

My hand lingered over the book again. I hadn’t inscribed my name on it. Odd. Everything I own, I mark. My initials carved, charmed, etched, proof of possession. So people know what’s mine. What’s never up for sharing.

But this book… somehow it already belonged to me. From the moment you slipped it into my hands, it was mine. 

The door slammed open and I jolted, shoving the book into my trunk.

“Bloody hell! Knock, will you?” I snapped, heart hammering as my eyes cut to the doorway.

Mattheo. Dark hair, raised brow, smirk playing at his lips.

“Sorry,” he drawled, stepping inside. “Just wanted to ask if you’re not here this weekend, can I borrow your notes?” His gaze lingered, catching my startled reaction far too easily.

“Whatever. Take them and leave,” I waved him off, shoving another shirt into the case.

He didn’t move immediately. Mattheo was sharper than people credited him for. He wore the mask of a jester, lazy, careless, but underneath, he noticed everything. Catalogued the smallest shift, the faintest lie. Which meant I needed to be careful around him. Very careful.

At last, I snapped the trunk shut, locking away both book and thoughts. Time to go. Time to be Draco Malfoy again.

----

The door to my compartment slid open with a low scrape, and I was greeted by a familiar figure. There he was, seated as always with immaculate posture, one leg crossed neatly over the other, his gaze resting on the rain-speckled window. He didn’t even move until the sound of the door reached him. Only then did his eyes shift, slow and deliberate, to meet mine.

“Nott?” I muttered, more in acknowledgement than greeting. I hadn’t expected him here.

With a small lift of my brow, I stowed my luggage on the shelf above, dusting my hands before lowering myself into the seat opposite him.

“Malfoy.” His voice was quiet, the syllables clipped, carrying no warmth nor hostility, just his usual measured restraint. He said nothing more, letting the silence hang.

Merlin, he always gave me chills. It wasn’t anything he did. It was everything he was. Always lurking on the fringes, silent as a shadow, as though the world blurred around him. When he did look at you, those dark, steel-grey eyes, it felt as though he stripped you bare. As though he catalogued every secret you hadn’t even confessed to yourself. His stare slid over the back of my neck like something cold and damp, something that lingered even after you turned away.

“I thought you already went home yesterday?” I asked, partly to break the suffocating quiet, partly because I had noticed his absence. Not that it was unusual. Nott was the sort of person who could vanish in plain sight. One moment there, the next dissipating like smoke. A wraith. A patch of mist curling through the Forbidden Forest, you could try to follow, but it was better not to know what hid behind the fog.

He didn’t bother to meet my gaze again. “That was the plan. Something came up.” The words were soft, unembellished, and closed to further questions. 

I shifted in my seat, restless. “Are you coming tonight?” I pressed, because the silence pressed harder.

“Yes.” His tone dipped, faintly edged with distaste, his gaze cutting back to the storm-smeared glass. “That’s the only reason I’m going home at all.”

The answer dragged the air down heavier still. The rain outside lashed the windows harder, thunder rumbling somewhere in the distance as if echoing him.

Everyone knew Nott’s family was a storm he never cared to weather. The strained silence between him and his father wasn’t a secret; it bled into the way he carried himself, shoulders slightly hunched beneath invisible weight. He never spoke of it, not directly, but he didn’t have to. It clung to him, that weariness.

And normally, I wouldn’t care. Merlin knew I had better things to waste thoughts on than other people’s families. But every time I saw someone like him, it tugged something unwanted from me. It reminded me of you.

Someone without a family. I caught myself on the thought, horrible, pitying, condescending. No. I shouldn’t frame it like that. I didn’t even want to frame it like that.

I tore my gaze away, fingers drumming against my knee. Why did it feel impossible, these days, to simply look away?

“I suppose Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy will be meeting you?” Nott’s voice stirred me, breaking through my spiraling. A loose curl had slipped across his forehead, drawing my eye, though what startled me more was the sheer exhaustion etched across his features. He always looked tired, but this was different, like the weight of the world had chained itself around his ankles, dragging him down no matter how tall he stood.

I cleared my throat, turning my gaze back to the rain. “No. They’re… busy. Preparing for tonight.” My lips thinned. It was true enough. They had expected me home yesterday. They would have made time for me yesterday.

But you, bloody reckless idiot, you had insisted you’d show up to the Weasley twins’ ridiculous party. And I, why had I even entertained the thought of going? What exactly had I been hoping to find there?

I shoved the thought aside, jaw tightening.

“They must be busy indeed.” Nott leaned back in his seat, legs crossing more leisurely now, his tone low and steady, but my ears caught on his words all the same.

He wasn’t wrong. Father had been unusually busy of late, busier than I’d ever seen him, even by Malfoy standards. Too busy, perhaps. Still, he and Mother had never once missed my arrivals or departures. And yet tonight…

-----

And yes, nothing compares to stepping back into Malfoy Manor. Here, I am untouchable. I can do whatever I please, have whatever I need, and more. Even when Mother and Father ensure I want for nothing at school, Hogwarts can’t compete with the sheer comfort and freedom of home.

“Draco.”

Her voice reached me the moment I crossed the threshold.

“Mother.”

I barely had time to catch her expression before she was already pulling me into her arms.

I returned her embrace, inhaling that faint trace of roses and parchment that always clung to her. She drew back with a smile soft enough to loosen the tension in my shoulders.

“How was your trip? I hated not being there to collect you, it’s just been-”

“I’m fine, Mother,” I cut in gently, sensing the worry in her tone.

Her lips curved in a faint, almost teasing chuckle. “You look taller than the last time I saw you.”

I rolled my eyes and let out a short laugh. “It’s only been a couple of months. Hardly enough time to grow inches.”

Her brows knit together, unimpressed by my dismissal. “You’ll understand when you have children of your own.”

I let out a proper laugh at that, louder this time. “Children? Don’t you think that’s a bit premature? I haven’t even finished school.”

She only sighed and smoothed a hand over my sleeve, her smile soft but weary. “You look tired. Get some rest, darling. You’ll need your strength for this afternoon.” With that, she gave me a final pat and drifted away, house-elves trailing behind her.

And that… was strange. She always pressed me to spend at least an hour at her side when I returned, talking, fussing, listening. But today she vanished as though her mind was elsewhere. It left me with an odd twist in my chest I couldn’t quite explain.

-----

I threw myself onto my bed with the relief of someone escaping a battlefield. The mattress was perfection, the silk sheets a far cry from the creaking dormitory cot I’d been subjected to for months. No snoring idiots, no unwashed socks, no cramped closets. Just mine.

My gaze drifted to the luggage on the floor. Best to unpack before the evening. I pulled it closer, flipping open the lid, and the book slipped free, tumbling onto the rug.

Right. The book.

I picked it up quickly, heart thudding. Leaving this lying around was dangerous. Father would never tolerate a scrap of Muggle nonsense within these walls. He wouldn’t just disapprove, he’d destroy it on sight.

I placed it carefully on the duvet, drew my wand, and murmured a charm. The cover shifted, morphing into the plain leather binding of a standard Hogwarts text. Innocuous. Safe.

That should do.

I sank back onto the bed, flipping it open again. It wasn’t that special. Just pages of ink and paper. Yet for some reason, I couldn’t stop rereading it. Over and over.

And Merlin help me, sometimes, when the pages fanned beneath my fingers, I swore I caught the faintest trace of your scent.

“Fuck’s sake,” I muttered, dropping the book onto my chest, staring at the carved patterns on the ceiling. The designs seemed to swim, tangling with the chaos already clawing through my thoughts. I let out a heavy sigh and closed my eyes.

The steady drizzle outside, the faint light bleeding through the windows, the rhythmic hush of rain against stone, it was too easy to drift.

I knew I was dreaming before I opened my eyes, but the touch was so real it anchored me. Fingers threading gently through my hair, smoothing it back, as if I were something fragile. Breakable. No one touched me like this. Not since Mother.

“Malfoy.”

The voice wrapped around me, soft, almost musical. I twitched, reluctant to rise.

“Malfoy.” Again, closer.

“Draco.”

The gentleness persisted. My hair, my skin, as if you had always belonged here. I forced my eyes open, and there you were, your face illuminated by sunlight, wind lifting strands of your hair so they brushed against my cheek.

“Y/N?” I breathed, barely above a whisper, uncertain if you were illusion or flesh.

“Yes. You’ve been sleeping quite a while.” Your lips curved faintly, your voice hushed, as if afraid to disturb the moment.

The sunlight painted you in gold, lashes casting shadows across your cheek. The breeze tugged through my hair. I wanted to stay here forever.

“Why are you here?” My voice cracked, not with suspicion, but with something perilously close to wonder.

You laughed softly, pinching my cheek until I shifted. “Ouch-”

“Are you so drowsy from oversleeping? We have to meet your parents soon.”

“What?” I blinked, staring.

“To visit your parents, Draco,” you said simply, as though it was a routine we had kept for years. As if it were the most natural thing in the world.

But your voice thinned, your outline wavered, and before I could reach for you, the light collapsed into shadow. Mist swallowed you whole, rain thickened against the windows, thunder growled.

“Draco!”

“Draco!”

My eyes flew open. The familiar ceiling of my room loomed overhead. My chest heaved, shirt damp with sweat, hair clinging to my temples.

“Father,” I rasped when my vision cleared, back snapping straight as I scrambled from the bed. My hands fumbled to fix my hair, my collar, anything to erase the vulnerability he had just walked in on.

Lucius Malfoy stood framed in the doorway, tall and imperious as ever. His long, pale hair was sleek and flawless, a sharp contrast to the black of his tailored robes. His gloved hand lingered on the doorknob, his serpent-headed cane tapping lightly against the floor. His expression was composed, carved from marble, yet his sharp eyes carried the faintest flicker of worry.

“I believe you’ve rested long enough,” he said, voice cool and commanding, though softened by that sliver of concern. “Fix your hair. Be ready for the evening.”

And with that, he turned, closing the door behind him.

“Yes, Father-” I started, but the words fell into emptiness. He was already gone.

I sank back onto the bed, dragging a hand through my hair, staring at the suit hanging ready in the wardrobe.

That dream still clung to me like smoke.

“What the hell was that…” I muttered, burying my face in my palms with a groan.

It was going to be a long night.

-to be continued-

Chapter 33

Notes:

HIS POV

Chapter Text

I stood before the tall mirror in my room, straightening the silver cufflinks at my wrists. The reflection stared back at me with the usual pale detachment, but my fingers faltered at the sight of the bow tie hanging limply against my collar.

Right. I could manage ties, no problem. But bow ties? I had never once in my life tied one properly without help.

With a muttered curse, I abandoned the mirror and strode into the sitting room in search of the only person I trusted with this particular disaster.

“Mother, can you help me with this? I haven’t the faintest idea-”

The words trailed off as I caught sight of her. She was moving briskly through the room, her skirts brushing the polished floor, while house-elves darted frantically about in search of something. She glanced up the moment she heard me, her pale eyes softening instantly.

“Come here, darling.” She extended her hands before I even asked, already knowing. Always knowing. She reached for my collar, slender fingers precise as they began to fold and tug at the stubborn fabric, the motion so practiced it was as though she’d been tying my bow ties for years.

“What are you looking for?” I asked, catching the faint crease between her brows.

“One of my rings,” she murmured. “I’ve misplaced it, and I don’t remember where I left it.”

Her tone carried a rare trace of worry. My eyes flicked to her hand. Indeed, the gleaming emerald band she always wore on her right ring finger was missing.

“Did you check the garden?” I asked.

She finished tying the bow neatly, smoothing the fabric against my chest as though she could iron away my imperfections with her hands alone. “Yes. But it wasn’t there.”

My mind wandered for a moment. Mother adored her garden, the greenhouse Father had built her, the endless rows of roses and enchanted blooms. In spring, the place looked like a paradise torn out of a painting, and she’d spend hours there with her hands buried in the soil. When I was small, she’d even staged picnics among the blossoms for the two of us.

Picnics. Merlin, that word yanked my thoughts sideways. Straight to you. You and your insufferable friends, sprawled by the Black Lake with food and laughter, as though life were nothing but sunlit afternoons. You always seemed so… at ease.

I shoved the thought away as Mother cupped my cheek.

“Mother,” I groaned, shifting out of her grasp, embarrassed by the gesture now that I wasn’t a boy anymore.

She laughed softly, eyes flickering over my face with the same worry she never bothered to hide. “You look thinner. Have you been eating properly?”

The question again. Always the same question.

“With all the care packages you send me? Impossible to starve.” I answered, flashing her a cheeky grin to ease her mind.

But her hand lingered, and I caught it, the scent. Distinct, earthy yet sharp, a perfume of herbs and sunlight.

Frostthorn Bloom.

I knew it instantly. Pale blue and white petals edged with silver frost, roots notorious for tangling like stubborn vines. The bloom could be brewed into both calming draughts and restorative balms. But its scent… fresh, crisp, almost biting, it was unmistakable.

And how could I not recognize it? You’d shoved it beneath my nose enough times during those miserable Herbology sessions, scolding me for not remembering its properties.

“Your hand smells like Frostthorn Bloom,” I muttered before I could stop myself. “Did you lose the ring while moving them from pots to soil?”

Her eyes widened.

I cursed silently. Why in Merlin’s name had I said that?

She paused, searching my face. “Oh. I was handling them this morning… without gloves. Perhaps it caught on the roots and slipped off.”

Her voice drifted, but her gaze sharpened, sharp enough to make the hairs at my nape rise. Too sharp.

“I didn’t know you were so interested in plants, Draco.” Her voice was quiet, suspicious in its gentleness.

Panic licked at the edges of my composure, but I forced my expression into cool indifference. “I’m not. We covered it in class, that’s all.” I waved it off, stepping away before she could press further. “I’ll check if Father needs me.”

I left quickly, the sound of her laughter and the rustle of skirts fading behind me.

That was a slip. I never cared about her garden, never gave a damn about roots or blooms. But you, you and your endless nagging, your insistence that I pay attention, had carved those details into my memory.

And now, everything, everything, reminded me of you. My head felt like it was spinning in circles, tightening like a snare.

-----

It wasn’t anything new. Just another social gathering, the sort my family had been hosting since before I was born. Perhaps even when I was still in Mother’s belly, I’d already been floating through the smoke and silk of this circle. I’d long since lost count of how many soirées, salons, and “informal” pureblood councils I’d been paraded through.

Usually, I had my friends at my side. We’d sneer, joke, exchange whispered commentary about whose robes looked ridiculous, or show off in front of one another just to keep from dying of boredom. But tonight, I didn’t feel like it. My usual arrogance seemed hollow, the easy banter curdled on my tongue. Even Father noticed, I caught his eyes lingering on me once or twice.

And though I hated to admit it, you had been right. I wasn’t good at lying. Anyone who paid enough attention could see through me.

All I could do was keep my movements minimal, my words polite and rehearsed, and pray for the night to blur past quickly, so I could reclaim some peace of mind.

Except, it wasn’t a usual gathering. I noticed that immediately when I stood by my parents’ side to greet guests. The hall was more crowded than ever, voices echoing off the high ceilings, faces pressing in from all corners. Some I knew well, names etched into the pureblood tapestry since before Hogwarts. Others were strangers, though they bore familiar coats-of-arms stitched into their robes.

It was overwhelming. Too many eyes, too many forced smiles, too many calculating glances.

“Where have all these people come from, Mother?” I muttered under my breath.

Her expression was the same porcelain mask it always was on nights like these, but her tone was clipped. “They are your father’s friends. You must be attentive tonight, Draco.”

That was all. No elaboration. But I could tell, she didn’t like it either. The set of her shoulders, the coolness in her voice. These people were intruding, invading our home. Yet she played the role, because she had to. 

And I knew, of course, what whispered history lay between these families. Old alliances. Former allegiances. Ex–Death Eaters who now reemerged like ghosts into the warmth of the drawing room.

“Oh my, Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy!”

The shrill greeting carried across the hall. A woman glided forward, tall and poised, a ripple of sapphire silk trailing behind her. A man walked at her side, dignified in his dark coat.

“Mr. and Mrs. Rosier,” Father said smoothly, the faint smile on his lips never faltering. “We thought you would not make it. A pleasure to see you here.”

I looked up, curious despite myself. Rosier, I’d heard the name, of course. I had seen distant cousins, but not these two.

The woman was striking. Taller than her husband, her hair braided into a severe bun, though a few deliberate locks framed her face in a way that felt artful. Her gown shimmered as though it had been charmed to echo the movements of water. Even her laugh, soft and chiming, seemed designed to pull every eye in the room toward her.

And her eyes, bright, crystalline blue, but sharp. As if she was perpetually dissecting whatever she gazed upon.

I realized, too late, that she had caught me staring. She smiled, lips curved delicately, and addressed my parents though her gaze remained fixed on me.

“This must be Draco.”

“Yes, our son.” Father’s hand pressed firmly on my shoulder as to remind me that I need to stand tall and look apparent to their eys. 

“Draco, this is Lady Honoria Rosier and her husband, Algernon,” Mother supplied, her voice cool but polite.

“It is an honour to welcome you to Malfoy Manor.” I said smoothly, the same polished line I’d offered to a dozen other guests tonight.

But Lady Honoria’s smile widened slightly, satisfied. “You’ve grown. You mustn’t remember me, of course.”

Her tone was silken, but her gaze was calculating, scanning me from head to toe. It felt less like attention and more like appraisal, like I was being weighed and measured.

“Children do grow fast, don’t they?” Algernon added, his voice genial as he rested his wife’s hand on his arm.

Honoria tilted her head, eyes glittering. “We brought our daughter along tonight. She’s about your age.”

At that, a girl stepped forward from behind her father’s shoulder.

She was slender, her hair dark as velvet, falling in loose waves down her back. Her eyes, black and gleaming, lifted toward my parents as she dipped her head with polite composure.

“It is an honour to meet you, Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy,” she said softly.

I studied her briefly. The way her spine straightened, the practised grace of her movements. But there was something in her gaze. She did not want to be here. She carried herself as though bound by invisible strings, her courtesy forced. And when her dark eyes flicked toward mine, I looked away quickly.

“Your first time at the Manor, isn’t it?” Mother asked gently. The girl, Eleanor, as I would soon learn, answered politely, though my thoughts were already drifting elsewhere.

“Draco.“

My head snapped up. “Yes, Father?”

Lucius’s brows knit together ever so slightly, but even that was enough to cut like a blade. I recognized the disapproval.

“Since this is Eleanor’s first time here,” he said coolly, “why don’t you show her around the Manor, while we speak with her parents.”

The command hung in the air like a decree.

I turned my eyes back to the girl, Eleanor Rosier, standing so quietly it was as if she had been carved from shadow.

“Yes, Father.” I replied at last.

Of course. I knew what this was. I wasn’t stupid. These introductions, these little assignments, they were rehearsals for something else. For alliances, for futures planned long before we children had a say in the matter.

But Merlin, wasn’t it too early? I hadn’t even finished my years at Hogwarts. And I had no interest, no interest in knowing anyone right now. Not Eleanor, not anyone.

Not when my mind was already haunted by someone else.

-----

Well, this was awkward.

I had no idea what to say to her, but I still led Eleanor down the corridors, murmuring the names of rooms as if I’d done this dozens of times. She didn’t seem to mind my disinterest, if anything, she looked as detached from the evening as I felt. Maybe she didn’t care much for these suffocating pureblood gatherings either.

“What’s that room?” she asked at one point, her dark eyes darting toward a carved oak door.

Her curiosity was sharper than I expected. It reminded me too much of someone else.

“That,” I said, suppressing a laugh, “is my room.”

“Oh- I’m sorry, I didn’t mean- ” She immediately flustered, words tangling in panic.

“It’s fine,” I interrupted, brushing past her to push the door open. “I don’t mind showing you.”

My room was safe enough. The real secrets were hidden elsewhere, in my private treasure room, that was off-limits to everyone. Here, everything looked properly curated: polished furniture, neatly stacked books, pristine drapes. No one could accuse me of chaos.

Eleanor stepped in cautiously, while I dropped into the armchair by the fireplace. I let her wander. Better that than returning to the hall, where the noise and forced laughter coiled around me like a nest of serpents. Every stare felt constricting, every smile sharpened with calculation. Here, at least, I could breathe.

“These are all your books?” she asked suddenly, pausing by the shelves.

“Not all,” I replied with a shrug. “Mostly what I need for school.”

“Can I look? You went to Hogwarts, right?” Her tone carried a thread of genuine interest.

I raised an eyebrow. “You didn’t?”

“No. I study at Beauxbatons. I just wondered how different it might be.”

Of course. Mother had mentioned it earlier. The Rosiers had moved to France years ago. For a moment, I imagined her in pale blue silks, surrounded by polished marble halls instead of Hogwarts’ drafty corridors.

“Yeah, go ahead.” I said carelessly. None of my books there were particularly important. 

She slid a volume from the shelf, fingers delicate. “Oh… what kind of binding is this?” She flipped a few pages, her curiosity genuine.

I answered without looking. “Most are Potions and Charms texts.”

Her brow furrowed. “Really? This one seems different-”

And then my gaze caught what she held.

I swear I moved faster than any Seeker chasing the Snitch. My hand slammed against the shelf, cutting her off, startling her so sharply she nearly dropped the book.

Merlin. Of all the tomes in that bloody shelf, she had to pull that one.

“I- I’m sorry,” she stammered, cheeks flushed. “I didn’t mean-”

She snapped it shut, fumbling to shove it back onto the shelf. My chest was tight, pulse racing.

“It’s- no, I…” I forced words past the panic. “It’s just… a journal. I forgot I’d put it there.”

My body blocked her view as I slid the book back into place, my voice carefully neutral. But her eyes lingered on me, confusion flickering in their depths.

“I think… we should go back now,” she whispered, retreating toward the door. “Thank you for showing me around.”

She hurried out as though she’d brushed against fire.

The moment the door shut, I pressed both hands to my temples. Brilliant, Draco. Nothing suspicious at all. I let out a long, shaky breath, then retrieved the book, fingers tracing its spine with something between reverence and desperation.

It wasn’t just a book. It was yours. It carried your touch, your scent, fragments of you pressed between its pages.

I opened my closet, pulled aside the heavy drapes concealing the door to my private treasure room, and slipped inside. This was the one place my parents rarely entered. Shelves of Quidditch trophies, rare potion ingredients, contraband trinkets from Knockturn Alley, everything precious to me was locked away here.

The book would be safe. Or so I thought.

----

My father is a skeptical man. Paranoid, some would say. Perhaps it was the years he spent at the Dark Lord’s side.

He rarely entered my treasure room, but after the gathering that evening, countless gifts had arrived, boxes stacked so high they blocked the entrance. The house-elves moved them inside, and Father, supervising with that hawk’s gaze of his, found the book.

I don’t know how. I don’t want to know.

But when he stormed into my room, his fury was like a lash. He was livid, humiliated. His words cut like ice. He demanded I destroy it, immediately. To keep it was disgraceful, an insult to the Malfoy name. If I truly considered myself his son, I would burn it without hesitation.

The scolding was brutal. He nearly grounded me, perhaps worse, if not for Mother’s quiet intervention, and the fact that the Manor was still full of guests.

So I did it. I tossed a book into the great fireplace in the main hall, the flames devouring its pages in front of everyone.

But not that book.

He didn’t know. He couldn’t.

Still, the damage was done. The humiliation of being scolded publicly, the sharp terror of his rage, it clung to me like smoke.

No one spoke of it afterward. Not even Mother.

And I didn’t speak to them. Not because I wanted to defy them, Merlin knows I was too afraid of Father’s wrath for that, but because something inside me had cracked.

He loved me, yes. But he could be terrifying. If things didn’t go his way, if even one thread slipped out of his perfect design, his temper turned merciless.

This time, though… something felt different.

I wasn’t just ashamed. I wasn’t just frightened.

I was angry.

It wasn’t like the countless scoldings before, where I swallowed my pride and told myself it was for my own good, for the good of the Malfoy heir. This time, I felt invaded. My privacy stripped bare. My choices ripped out of my hands.

He had mapped out every step of my life, every expectation, every role. And I’d followed. Obedient, polished, the perfect son.

But now… for the first time, I doubted.

Maybe what was best for the Malfoy name wasn’t what was best for me. Maybe I didn’t even know what I wanted anymore. I’d always had everything, everything I needed, everything I thought I wanted.

And yet I felt like a train derailed, wheels grinding off the track, sparks flying into the dark.

The worst of it? The people I thought understood me best, my parents, suddenly felt like strangers.

And Merlin help me, the only person who seemed to make sense in my head anymore was the one I could never tell them about.

----

I open my umbrella as I step out of the shop. Ridiculous, minutes ago the sky had been a flawless blue, and now it’s all gloom and rain. I had planned to head straight back to my carriage, but the downpour turns the crowd into a frenzy: robes plastered to skin, people darting about like insects.

And in the middle of those idiots, I spot my idiot.

You.

Arms straining with bags, the rain soaking straight through your robe. Merlin only knows what kind of shopping spree leaves you half-buried under that much weight. My eyes linger longer than they should, tracing the outline of your figure in the haze. I turn away, of course I do, but something twists inside me, refusing to let me leave you there. Even from behind, even in this chaos, I can always pick you out.

“Young master,” the hackman calls, seeing me pause mid-step, rooted to the cobblestones.

I ignore him. Instead, I push through the rushing bodies, weaving against the tide. The rain lashes my face, but I don’t care. I reach for you, fingers closing firmly around your arm, tilting the umbrella over your head so you’re shielded from the storm.

Fucking idiot. You can never handle yourself.

You hesitate when you sit in the carriage, your gaze darting restlessly across the interior. I can tell, you’re tense. But I’m too drained to spar with you today. Too many thoughts knotting in my head, too much weight pressing down.

And yet… as you so often do, you sense it. The cheeky grin, the sly remark, that infuriating little performance meant to coax me out of my mood, it’s as if you’ve memorized me better than I know myself.

For some reason, when it’s you, the thoughts I lock away from everyone, even my family, feel like they’re on the edge of spilling out. I could tell you everything. I want to tell you everything.

But I don’t. Not yet. It doesn’t feel like the right time.

Maybe someday.

---

“Needing new quills, Malfoy?”

My eyes flick from the shelf to the familiar voice. 

“Want me to buy you some, gormless?” I shoot back, tone sharp as a blade.

The taller one smirks. “I heard you got grounded. Maybe keep your allowance for yourself, yeah?”

Pathetic. Their insults couldn’t pierce a feather. Not when I’ve had you to spar with. Compared to your barbs, their words are dust.

“Grounded or not,” I sneer, “I can still feed your entire family, and your next generation. Mind your own bloody business.”

I pluck the quill set from the shelf and shoulder past them toward the register.

Merlin, I hate those two. Pansy warned me about that short prick, said he lives for gossip. He’d been at the gathering, too. No doubt he’s been spreading whispers already. My mood curdles, and I refuse to give him more satisfaction.

Instead, I look at the quills in my hand and think only of you.

You, with your cheap, flimsy sets that snap halfway through a Potions class. 

You, scribbling furiously whenever you’re stuck, tapping your quill against the desk like the answer might appear if you hit the wood hard enough. 

You, breaking one after another and laughing it off.

I want to hand you this set. A proper one. Something that won’t fall apart in your clumsy fingers.

But when I return to the carriage, you’re gone.

Maybe you were in a hurry. Maybe something urgent pulled you away. Fine. We’ll see each other tomorrow.

But tomorrow comes, and you don’t show up at our usual spot. 

Not in the corridors. Not in class. Not in the library. Not even tucked among your friends. In the Great Hall, you’re there, yes, but you don’t look my way. Not once. As if I’ve turned invisible.

As if I’m nothing.

Are you angry? Are you ill? What happened? You’ve never been angry with me, Merlin knows it’s always the other way around. You’re the one who lightens me, who draws me back from the edge when I don’t even want saving.

So what in Salazar’s name did I do, for you to avoid me like this?

And worse, there isn’t a single moment alone where I can corner you and demand an answer.

WHAT THE BLOODY HELL IS GOING ON?

-to be continued-

Chapter 34: If you're from the latest chap on Tumblr, start here.

Chapter Text

It was because you had become a bit too comfortable, so comfortable that you forgot about the wall between the two of you.

 

No, wall was an understatement.

 

A whole castle. A whole building. A whole world, dividing you into two entirely different people. Different classes. Different rules. Different lives. Different people you were supposed to be, or be with.

 

Your lives were meant to run alongside each other, never crossing paths. And even if there were moments when they did cross… it was never supposed to last. You were not supposed to stay. You were not supposed to feel comfortable in it.

 

You were not allowed to ignore it. You should have been more aware. You should have known better. None of you could do whatever you wanted as long as the divide was still there, visible in the everyday lives of everyone.

 

Mudblood, was it? A word used to label people like you. A reminder that you did not belong in this world. That you were a thief. That you were never as welcome as you thought. What else?

 

Oh, right, to divide. To reinforce a boundary so clear you could never pretend not to see it. You should never have crossed it. You should have stayed on your safe side. You should have known your place better than any Muggle ever could.

 

But you didn’t.

And because of that, it affected you. Hurt you, in ways you didn’t want to admit.

 

Yes, he noticed you sometimes. Let him. It was nothing more than a childish, stupid game anyway. It was never meant to be anything else. A few more days? A month, maybe? Eventually, he would grow bored of you and leave you alone.

 

You never should have tangled yourself with him. Never should have meddled in his business. Never should have knotted your two worlds together.

It was foolish. And you hated yourself for it. You blamed yourself, your carelessness, your stupidity.

 

This was stupid. Insane. Dangerous.

You should have stayed away while you still could.

 

Friends? No. There would never be such a thing, as long as he was a pureblood. No, scratch that. As long as he was a Malfoy.

 

A Muggle like you shouldn’t come too close. You could watch from afar, like you used to. Admire how pretty he was, drink in his features, think about how he looked like an angel with such a vile mouth. Like some rare, beautifully colored snake coiled on a tree branch, its scales glistening under the soft sunlight. Yes, it was beautiful but you knew it was venomous. One step closer and you might get bitten. Strangled. Eaten alive. Whatever it was, there would only be one ending.

 

Death.

 

So you shouldn’t have taken another step.

But you did and you fell into that spiraling hole, one that seemed to drown you, swallow you whole. One you could barely crawl back out of. You almost blacked out in that deep, dark pit, as if hypnotized. By his words. By his face. By his gaze. By the way his fingers lingered when they brushed against yours.

 

So you stopped. You stopped whatever you were doing. Getting tangled up with him was never a good idea.

 

You wondered why you had even done that in the first place. Because even breathing in the same room as him felt wrong let alone standing beside him, or being anywhere near him.

 

“Hey! Hey! Hello?!”

Your friend’s voice snapped you out of your thoughts.

 

“Yeah?” you answered quietly, barely registering whatever she had been saying.

 

You’d been spacing out like this most of the time lately, and you could tell your friends were starting to notice. You tried to brush off their reactions, pretending everything was fine.

 

“Damn it, I’ve been calling you five times.” She shook your shoulders lightly, and you let out a small chuckle before finally looking at her.

 

“What do you need?”

 

She grinned so mischievous you immediately suspected trouble.

“Nothing. I just heard Lena mention that you’ll have to return home for a bit,” she said, leaning closer and lowering her voice.

 

It was dinner time, and the Great Hall was packed. Students chatted, laughed, and ate as noise rumbled through the air. Candles flickered above.

 

And the word home, rolling off her tongue, felt unreal.

You weren’t even sure you had a home. The next foster house you were sent to hardly counted. You just hoped it wouldn’t be worse than some of the previous ones. At least there would be a roof over your head.

 

You had already decided that once you graduated, you would leave and never look back. There would be no business tying you to one place anymore.

 

Even so, you hadn’t been given much information about the next house, and you couldn’t help feeling anxious. Nervous, too.

 

“Really? You’re going home? Why?” another boy chimed in from beside you, leaning closer to eavesdrop. “Oh, who’s going to help me with my homework if you’re gone?”

He whined dramatically, bumping his head lightly against your shoulder.

 

The table erupted in soft laughter. You pushed him away, making him groan even louder, which conveniently allowed you to avoid answering the question.

 

“Hey, that’s not fair. How come she gets to cling to you but I can’t?” he protested, pointing at the girl next to you.

 

She stuck her tongue out at him, mocking him playfully. “Oh, come on. Can’t you let a lady have it?”

 

He snorted as if she’d said the most ridiculous thing imaginable. “I see no lady with eating manners as ugly as yours.”

 

He wasn’t trying to offend her just enough to make her stand up and smack his shoulder.

 

“Ouch! No lady hits someone that hard! You’re mean!” He whined exaggeratedly, only for her to hit him again.

 

“That’s because you can’t say anything nice for once,” she snapped, face flushed as he continued giggling. “You should learn a few things from Y/N. That’s no way to treat a girl.”

 

“Whatever,” he stuck his tongue out before she chased him down the hall.

 

You watched them disappear through the doors before returning to your meal. Those two idiots clearly liked each other. You didn’t understand why they just wouldn’t confess already. Their back-and-forth always gave you a headache, especially since you were constantly caught in the middle.

 

As you picked at your food, you felt it again that burning gaze at the back of your head.

You’d felt it for weeks now, and you knew exactly who it belonged to.

 

Malfoy must have been pissed when you suddenly ghosted him. But you saw no reason to initiate anything further. It was better this way. No attachment. No expectations. There was nothing between you to even talk about.

 

You’d already returned all his books before all of this happened. There was nothing left to say.

 

If he wanted to confront you, fine. You already had the entire script prepared in your head. And no matter how stubborn he was, he would never dare go against his father. You knew that.

 

Still, you couldn’t help feeling offended and angry that he had tossed your gift into the hearth. In the end, he was still a superior pureblood, obedient to the rules. You didn’t even know what you had been expecting from him.

 

Only then did you realize you never knew him as well as you thought. You didn’t understand him. And you didn’t want to dig any deeper.

 

You weren’t going to walk down that path again. You’d decided this was not something to be messed with.

 

So you ignored that piercing gaze. Completely. You didn’t bother acknowledging his existence anymore.

 

It should be like this.

A few more days, and he would grow tired of it.

At least, that was what you hoped.

 

“Hey…”

Your eyes flickered from your food to the person sitting across from you when you heard the familiar voice. Lena had moved from her table to yours, looking at you with worried eyes.

 

“What’s wrong?” you asked instinctively, before she could say anything.

 

It had become second nature. Whenever Lena sought you out, you felt like she needed help. Or maybe you just felt indebted to her family. Her mother had helped you so many times that it felt natural to look out for their daughter whenever you could.

 

Of course, she had a boyfriend now. So you kept your distance. There was no way you wanted to become a third wheel in their relationship.

 

“I should be asking you that. You’ve been spacing out a lot lately,” she said, emphasizing her words as she leaned closer and lowered her voice.

 

“I’m fine. Just a bit… under the weather,” you lied.

 

Well, not entirely. You had been feeling off lately, ever since you started thinking about moving to a new foster home. You had no idea what awaited you, or what you were supposed to do next. You trusted the man who had promised to find you a better place.

 

What you doubted was yourself.

Would you do better this time? You weren’t sure.

 

“I, um… you know, in case the new place isn’t what you like…” She hesitated, clearly searching for the right words, careful not to offend you. “You can visit my house anytime.”

 

You knew she meant it. Still, you never thought it was a good idea.

You’d been to her house once when her mother took you to Diagon Alley for school supplies. But you’d rather not visit too often. You didn’t want to… attach yourself. You didn’t feel like you belonged there.

 

And truthfully, you didn’t feel comfortable there either. Not homey. You weren’t even sure you knew what homey was supposed to feel like.

 

“That won’t be necessary. I’m sure it’ll be fine.”

 

You weren’t sure at all. You just didn’t want her worrying over nothing. Lena was emotionally sensitive, and somehow… you didn’t want her pity. You hated being vulnerable in anyone’s eyes.

 

But Lena was different. She knew one or two things about your past, and yet she never brought them up, never twisted the knife in an already deep wound.

 

As if she could sense your thoughts, she spoke again. “Well, um… if you don’t want to stay at home, do you want to come to the World Cup with me?”

 

You poked at your food absently.

“World Cup?” you echoed, unsure what she meant.

 

She smiled softly, eyes sparkling. “You know, the Quidditch World Cup. I’m planning to go with my cousin and his father. Do you want to come with me?”

 

You knew she was just trying to lift your spirits. You thought about it for a moment.

“Sure. Why not?”

 

A small smile finally bloomed on her face.

 

You’d been drowning in your own thoughts lately, and it wasn’t doing you any good. Maybe taking a break, spending time with friends wouldn’t be so bad after all.

At least, that’s what you told yourself.

 

------

 

Draco’s POV

 

Stupid little rat.

 

You really think you can ignore me for what two weeks? Three? You’ve got some nerve.

I waited for you at the greenhouse almost every day. And no, you never showed up. Not once. Never bothered to explain yourself either.

 

Trying to spot you in a crowded hall isn’t exactly easy when you keep slipping out of my sight like that. And on the rare occasions our eyes do meet, you just look away. Quickly. Like a rat caught red-handed in the kitchen.

 

And the thing that pisses me off the most? You don’t even seem to care that we don’t talk anymore.

 

Fuck this.

What the hell is wrong with you?

I didn’t do anything wrong but now I’ve started questioning myself.

What the bloody hell did I do wrong?

Was it my fault?

 

No. Absolutely not. There’s no way. You’d never get that angry at me. As far as I know, I never did anything that would make you ignore my entire existence like we’re strangers.

 

Well… in some way, we are. But still.

I don’t care that you’re not talking to me anymore.

 

What I hate, what I really hate… is that people….

 

End of his POV

------

 

When you moved, you hadn’t expected Alton to be the one accompanying you. You didn’t have much luggage as you sat in the back of the car, while Alton took the passenger seat and rolled the window down slightly. You looked out to see Ma’am Trenlow standing by the door, watching as the car pulled away.

Her silhouette slowly faded the farther you went.

 

(My note: reread Chapter 15 on to know who Alton and Ma’am Trenlow are.)

 

Somehow, she looked lonelier than she usually did. When you returned to the house earlier, it had already been empty, all the other children had moved on before you. And soon, Ma’am Trenlow would leave too.

 

You wondered where an old woman like her would go, and what she would do next. She had no one left to look after her, and she didn’t seem to care. She was someone who appeared accustomed to the cold and the loneliness to the point that she might even enjoy being alone.

 

Sometimes, you wondered: if she found peace in solitude, why did she remain in foster care? Wouldn’t some other job have been easier?

 

But soon, you turned away and settled back into your seat. There was no point clinging to the past. What had happened had happened, and there was nothing you could do to change it.

 

“I hope you’re comfortable. It will be a long drive, so maybe you can get some sleep,” he said quietly, his soft tone filling the space between you. “I’ll wake you once we arrive.”

 

“Yes, sir,” you replied briefly, pulling the hood of your jacket up as you leaned against the window.

 

The sky was grey and gloomy, though no rain fell. Mist and frost covered the road ahead, even in daylight. You didn’t think much of it as your eyes slowly closed, your mind drifting into sleep. The ride felt smoother than you had expected.

 

-----

 

As you nearly arrived, a soft voice called your name.

 

You opened your eyes and immediately noticed how different the sky looked from earlier. The painted grey gloom was gone, replaced by a soft blue hue, gentler than any sky you could remember. Clouds drifted lazily in the distance as a large gate came into view, its iron frame bearing neatly carved letters:

 

[Community Name]

 

The gate looked old, slightly rusted, yet it stood wide open. The area felt like a world of its own, but strangely, as you looked at the gate, you didn’t feel isolated. If anything, it felt… welcoming. You weren’t sure if that was just your imagination.

 

The tires rolled slowly through the entrance. You shifted in your seat, suddenly alert, peering out the window as sunlight filtered softly through the glass.

 

The tires rolled slowly through the entrance. You shifted in your seat, suddenly alert, peering out the window as sunlight filtered softly through the glass.

 

House after house passed by, each built from the same blueprint, yet none felt identical. Decorations outside gave each home its own personality. You spotted children playing in the yards; some stopped when they noticed the unfamiliar car. Others watched from upstairs windows, eyes full of curiosity.

 

You guessed this place wasn’t used to strangers.

 

The car finally came to a stop in front of a driveway. The house looked just like the others yet somehow, it stood out the most on the block. One of the windows sat slightly crooked, and a wind chime hung by the front porch, chiming softly in the breeze.

 

There was a swing in the front yard, a few balls scattered nearby. What caught your attention most were the flower bushes lining the property clearly well cared for. They bloomed in vivid colors, standing tall beneath the sun, lively enough to brighten the entire street.

 

Alton stepped out of the car with the driver, and you quickly followed, luggage in hand. Standing in front of the house now, you noticed more details. The windows were decorated with doodles, silly little ducklings. One mother duck, with five smaller ones trailing behind her.

 

You barely had time to dwell on it before Alton stepped onto the patio. Your gaze drifted to the outdoor couch, a small coffee table, potted plants resting neatly along the railing. The mailbox leaned slightly to one side, but it looked as though it was cleaned every day.

 

Alton rang the bell.

Ding-dong.

 

The sound echoed down the quiet street as you stood behind him.

 

You’d been through many foster homes before, but this was the first time you felt this… suffocated. Not because the place was bad but because it was unknown. The man had promised he’d find you a home, and he had. You hadn’t expected anything more.

 

Alton stood tall, posture straight, hat placed neatly on his head. The door remained closed, though he offered you a gentle smile.

 

“Mrs. Amanda is usually quite busy with her day work,” he said softly, as if explaining the lack of welcome. He pressed the bell again.

 

Nothing.

You doubted the excuse. Or maybe they didn’t want you, maybe they’d decided to ghost you before you even stepped inside.

 

Even Alton, with his endless patience and kind smile, seemed confused. He knocked a few times.

 

Still nothing.

 

Finally, he reached for the doorknob and turned it.

To your surprise, the door wasn’t locked.

It creaked open slowly.

 

Either this neighborhood had incredible security, or people simply didn’t worry much about such things or this family was reckless with their property. You didn’t know which was worse.

 

All you knew was that stepping into someone else’s home like this felt… strange.

 

“Hello?” Alton called out as he stepped into the house, slow and hesitant.

 

No one answered.

 

You followed behind him, glancing around as you entered. The hallway was spacious, opening straight into the living room. Sunlight poured in through the windows, dust motes dancing in the air, bathing the space in a soft yellow glow. It made the house feel warm.

 

Still, you didn’t dare move any farther. It felt like you were intruding. Alton ventured deeper into the house while you stayed where you were, certain he would find the owner soon.

 

Your eyes drifted to the pictures lining the walls.

It was clearly a big family. A wedding photograph of a smiling couple. Then family portraits, the wife holding a baby in her arms, several children gathered around her, the husband standing proudly beside them. They looked happy. Not like a typical foster family at all.

 

You couldn’t help but wonder why they’d agreed to take you in when they already had so many children.

You stepped a little closer. The wallpaper was slightly worn, peeling at the corners, but the frames were spotless, carefully cleaned and cherished.

 

In one corner hung a framed child’s drawing: a crayon picture of a family. Seven figures in total. Two adults and five children.

A very big family.

 

You tried to guess their ages. Maybe two older children, with three younger ones spaced out in between? It was hard to tell how old the pictures were.

 

Lost in thought, you heard a soft creak from the stairs.

You lifted your head just in time to catch a glimpse of hair disappearing down the hall. You didn’t see who it was, probably one of the kids. You decided not to move. You hadn’t even met the owner yet.

 

A faint huff sounded from somewhere down the hallway.

 

Where had Alton gone?

You stayed rooted in place, waiting awkwardly. Leaning slightly against the wall, you didn’t notice the low growling sound approaching, closer and closer.

 

By the time you realized it, a shadow launched itself at you.

 

You panicked, slipping as you tried to step back. The impact sent you crashing to the floor, eyes squeezing shut as hot, wet breath brushed your face.

Your body froze. Your heart pounded so hard it drowned out everything else. It all happened too fast for you to even scream.

 

A wet, sloppy lick across your cheek.

You cracked one eye open.

A dog.

A big one.

 

Its tail wagged wildly, tongue lolling out in a wide and happy grin, the obvious culprit that had tackled you to the floor.

 

“Oh! Hi, baby,” you breathed, your fear evaporating instantly.

 

It nudged its head into your hand, whining softly as you reached out to pet it. A small laugh slipped from you.

 

Then you looked up.

A child stood at the top of the stairs, half-hidden behind the corner.

 

“Hello…” you greeted softly, careful not to scare her. You glanced briefly toward the hall, then back to her. “I’m Y/N. What’s your name?”

 

She hesitated, peeking out a little more.

“Emmy,” she whispered.

 

Her voice was so quiet you almost missed it.

 

“Emmy… have you heard about me?” you asked gently, trying to sound casual, non-threatening.

 

She nodded once.

 

Before you could say anything else, another small girl came barreling down the hallway, her footsteps loud and uneven. She skidded to a stop when she saw you, eyes widening.

 

“Ah! You came!” she squealed, excitement echoing through the house.

 

Unlike Emmy, she didn’t hesitate or introduce herself. She rushed down the stairs so fast you worried she might fall.

 

“Let’s go, let’s go!” she chirped, grabbing your hand while you were still half on the floor. “Go meet Mommy!”

 

Her words tumbled over each other as you smiled helplessly.

 

The dog bounced around you, tail wagging furiously, as you stood. The girl tugged you along without pause, leading you through the house and into the kitchen. A small door opened out to the backyard.

She twisted the doorknob with surprising strength, and sunlight flooded the room.

She dragged you outside.

 

The backyard was a garden, lush and vibrant, even more colorful than the flower bushes out front. You barely had time to take it all in before spotting two figures in the distance.

Alton stood beside a woman. Her hair was tied up in a messy bun, an apron hanging over her clothes, speckled with dirt. Gardening gloves still covered her hands, and a light sheen of sweat glimmered on her forehead. She looked like she’d been interrupted mid-work.

 

“Mommy! Mommy!” the girl shouted as soon as she saw her.

 

They both turned toward you and the little girl. The woman looked surprised to see you, then approached with Alton, lifting the child effortlessly into her arms.

 

“Oh, Emmet, how many times have I told you? No running barefoot into the yard,” she said. Her tone was mildly lecturing, but it was laced with worry and concern, her brows knitting together just slightly.

 

She shifted her attention to you as you offered a small greeting. A gentle smile spread across her face, and you noticed the small beauty mark on the bridge of her nose, it stood out in a quiet and charming way. Her deep brown eyes glistened under the sunlight.

 

She was an ordinary woman, much like many you’d seen before. And yet, there was something about her smile, carefree that drew people in more than it should have.

 

“You must be L/N. I’m sorry I didn’t greet you properly. I was so caught up in my work that I didn’t hear the doorbell,” she said, clearly flustered. She spoke quickly, as though worried she’d already offended you. “I’m sorry you had to see me like this…”

 

Her words trailed off shyly.

 

Your eyes flicked briefly to her apron, but you hadn’t been paying attention to it much as you replied, “No, you must’ve been busy with your work-”

 

“Oh no, dear,” she interrupted gently. “I should have been more careful. Mr. Alton told me beforehand, but I thought I still had another hour.”

 

Emmet shifted in her arms, kicking her feet lightly.

 

“Mommy, you’re stinky,” she declared bluntly yet she clung to her mother’s neck all the same.

 

You watched the interaction quietly, something warm stirring in your chest.

 

Alton cleared his throat, stepping forward to gently steer the moment. “I think it would be best if we talked inside, yes?”

 

-to be continued-

Chapter Text

So you ended up in the family’s living room, with the woman placing an impressive spread of snacks and tea in front of you. It was almost overwhelming, her hospitality coming on strong in the gentlest way possible. She moved quickly, always seeming to be in a rush, yet she wore a soft smile the entire time. The muddy apron was gone now, the gloves removed, as she settled across from you and Alton.

 

“I’m Amanda. I’ve heard a lot about you,” she said warmly, reaching out her hand.

 

You shook it.

 

You wanted to say that you’d heard about her too but you hadn’t. Alton hadn’t told you anything about the family. Who they were. What they were like. What was expected of you. The lack of information made your nerves tighten, leaving you unsure of what to say, so you remained quiet, sitting there a little awkwardly.

 

“I didn’t tell Y/N much about you,” Alton explained, turning to Amanda, though the words felt meant for you as well. “Everything was rather urgent, as you can see.”

 

She smiled gently at that and turned back to you. “Oh, that’s quite alright. We’ll get to know each other soon anyway.”

 

Her voice was light, touched with kindness and quiet laughter.

You weren’t sure whether that was a comforting thought or a daunting one but for now, you decided to hope for the best.

 

While Amanda and Alton spoke, you glanced around the house. The dog from earlier padded over and, without hesitation, climbed into your lap. You froze, unsure what to do, but it seemed perfectly at ease. Carefully, you patted its head, glancing up at Amanda.

 

“Frankie’s very friendly,” she explained softly. “The neighborhood kids play with him all the time, so he loves being around people.” Then, with genuine concern in her eyes, she asked, “You don’t have any allergies to animals, do you, dear?”

 

You shook your head. “No, I don’t think so. I’ve never had any reactions.”

 

“That’s wonderful.” She smiled again. “Mr. Alton mentioned that you enjoy gardening. I do as well, it’s one of my favorite hobbies.”

 

Your head snapped toward Alton.

 

You were certain you’d never told him that. Gardening was something you’d only taken up after coming to Hogwarts, when Herbology had unexpectedly caught your interest.

So why that?

You weren’t sure how to feel about it.

 

“Well, Y/N, I truly believe you’ll enjoy staying here,” Amanda continued, drawing your attention back to her. “There are many kids around your age. We’re a shelter community, most of the children here are orphans but we treat one another like family.”

 

She went on, explaining more about the neighborhood, and you listened carefully.

“We’ll help you settle in and catch up with everything,” she added, her words sincere and steady.

 

Something about her tone, her certainty eased the tight knot in your chest. It felt unfamiliar and reassuring. Almost like hope creeping a little too close for comfort.

 

“I’d feel much more at ease knowing I’m leaving you in good hands,” Alton said, patting your head lightly. “Mrs. Amanda, her husband, and their family have been part of this community for a long time. They’ve taken care of many children here.”

 

He looked at you then. “Believe me, they’ll understand you. You’ll be comfortable here.”

 

You didn’t know Alton very well. But from the first moment you’d met him, there had been something in the way he spoke that made you trust him. A quiet faith settled in your chest whenever he reassured you.

And even though you knew nothing about Amanda or her family, you felt like you could try.

Give them a chance.

 

“I’ll help you take your luggage upstairs,” Alton continued. “Mrs. Amanda mentioned she has something she’d like to show you.”

That only left you more confused than before.

 

—--------

 

By the time you reach the upper floor, Alton has already left. Amanda leads you down the hallway and stops in front of a door on the left. It’s a big family, so it doesn’t surprise you that the house feels larger on the inside than it looked from the outside.

 

The hallway isn’t very long, but the walls are covered in paintings, children’s drawings, to be more precise. Animals. Trees. Food. Some things you can’t quite make out. It’s not that you’re unfamiliar with children’s doodles; there were plenty in the other foster homes you stayed in. But most places never kept them. They threw them away at the end of the day, then lied to the children, saying they’d donated them somewhere. Letting the kids believe they’d done something good. You never had the heart to burst that bubble.

 

Here, the drawings stay. They make the house feel warm. Lived-in. Like a home.

 

You don’t spot a single speck of dust, not even in the corners near the windows. The glass panes are wiped clean, catching the light as you follow Amanda’s steps.

 

She turns the knob and opens the door, revealing a surprisingly spacious room. Sunlight spills inside through a slightly open window, the curtains fluttering gently with the breeze. It’s bigger than any room you’ve ever had, well, except for the one at Hogwarts, and even that you had to share. You’ve never truly had a room of your own.

 

She steps aside, giving you space to take it all in.

 

Your eyes slowly scan the room. Shelves line the walls. A neatly made bed. Soft and welcoming light. A desk by the window that looks noticeably newer than most of the furniture downstairs. You can tell she must have spent time cleaning, polishing, and preparing this place just for you.

 

You’ve never stayed in a room with such a large window before. The light seems to dance across the floor, carrying a faint floral scent with it.

 

“On the right is the closet,” Amanda says gently. “The room next door belongs to my younger son. I hope you don’t mind sharing the bathroom down the hall with him. He’s a clean child, so don’t worry.”

 

She smiles before continuing, “I renovated this room from my two older children’s old bedroom. They’re in college now and rarely come home.”

 

Your gaze drifts back to the desk by the window. Above it, a small wind chime hangs, chiming softly as the breeze passes through. Flower-shaped stickers decorate the glass.

It’s… cozy.

 

This doesn’t feel like a room meant for someone temporary. It feels like a room prepared for someone meant to stay. The walls are freshly painted a soft green that blends perfectly with the calm atmosphere.

 

“Thank you so much,” you finally manage, a smile forming on your lips. “I really love it.”

 

Amanda smiles back, clearly relieved. You’re too stunned to say anything else. Alton kept his promise, this isn’t just a roof over your head. It almost feels like a home.

 

“I’ll give you some time to unpack,” she says. “You must be exhausted from the trip. You can rest if you’d like. I’ll be downstairs in the kitchen if you need anything.”

 

She pauses at the door. “My husband will be home around dinner. He’s very excited to meet you.”

 

And then she’s gone, the door closing softly behind her.

 

You’re left alone in this unfamiliar space, still dazed by everything. Only now do you notice how nice the room smells. A candle burns quietly on the nightstand. Even the sheets smell like fresh sunlight.

 

You sit down on the bed, noticing a few plush toys resting near the pillows. They look slightly worn, not new but you recognize them immediately. Donations. The kind that used to pile up at shelters. Back then, you rarely took anything, always leaving more for the younger kids.

You pick one up, a green frog with a heart stitched onto its chest. There’s a small initial sewn into it: E.

 

As you lift it, a small note slips out and falls onto the bed. You unfold it, smiling at the clumsy, childlike handwriting.

 

“This is a gift from me, Emmet. I hope you like it.”

 

A soft laugh escapes you, echoing gently through the room. You can’t help it, these kids are adorable.

 

Amanda had mentioned earlier that the two girls you saw were twins, one 

 shy, the other relentlessly mischievous. She also said there was another child around your age, the one whose room is next to yours. He must still be at school. Maybe you’ll meet him this evening, along with her husband. He works downtown and always tries to be home before dinner.

 

You wonder if there’s anything you can do to help. You don’t feel like resting.

When your mind is quiet, darker thoughts tend to creep in. And in this unfamiliar place, you think it’s better to stay occupied. To explore. To understand where you are.

To get to know this place.

 

-----

 

When you make your way downstairs, you pass by a room on the second floor, the one where you saw the twins earlier. The door is open, and you slow your steps, standing just outside as you peek in.

 

Despite Amanda mentioning that Emmet can be quite mischievous, she seems perfectly calm when left on her own. She’s seated at a small table, drawing on a piece of paper with crayons, while Emmy sits beside her, doing the same.

 

You hesitate, wondering whether you should step in and introduce yourself. It feels like you might disrupt a peaceful moment between the two girls. The window is closed, but the curtains are pulled back, letting sunlight pour into the room. It paints such a gentle, serene picture that your hesitation deepens.

 

Just as you decide to turn away and head down the stairs, Emmet lifts her head from the table and spots you.

Her eyes glimmer in the light as she hops down from her chair.

“Y/N, Y/N!”

 

Her childish voice echoes through the room, startling Emmy slightly as she looks up. Before you can react, Emmet runs toward you, grabbing your hand and tugging you inside. Even though Amanda warned you, you’re still surprised by how bold she is, she doesn’t seem afraid of strangers at all.

 

Of course, a child’s strength has no real effect on you, but you follow her anyway. She drags you toward a tall shelf, then turns to look up at you, wide-eyed.

 

“Help me.”

 

You glance at the shelf, confused. Unsure what she means, you kneel slightly so you’re at her eye level.

“What do you need help with?” you ask gently.

 

She lets go of your hand and instead shoves her drawing toward you, her voice clumsy and excited. You take the paper, immediately recognizing a family portrait, colorful stick figures scattered across the page.

 

“Are you drawing your family?” you ask.

 

She nods eagerly.

 

“Mom said you’re coming today. I’m making a new one,” she explains, pointing at an empty space on the page. “This is your spot.”

 

She pulls you closer to the table, crayons scattered everywhere. Emmy remains seated, quiet and observant. You assume she isn’t used to having you around yet.

 

“What color do you like?” Emmet asks, holding up the crayons.

 

“Dad is red. Mom is yellow. Max likes green,” she continues, pointing to each figure. “Ella and Ethan both like blue. Me and Emmy are pink.”

 

You don’t know everyone she’s naming, but you assume Ella and Ethan must be the older siblings in college, and Max the one around your age, judging by the figure’s size.

 

“Well, I don’t really have a favorite color,” you say lightly. “How about you two choose one for me?”

 

Emmet frowns slightly, glancing between the crayons and the drawing.

 

“I don’t know,” she murmurs. “Emmy always picks the colors.”

 

“Is that so?” You turn toward Emmy, who’s holding a crayon in her small hand. She’s as quiet as Amanda described.

 

“You are green.”

 

Her sudden voice catches you off guard. You look at her, surprised. Emmet doesn’t seem to notice, focused on her own drawing and softly humming to herself.

 

Your eyes drift back to the page, where a green stick figure already stands.

“But Max is green already, right?” you say, pointing to it.

 

Emmy shakes her head slightly.

“It’s different.”

 

She reaches into the crayon box and pulls out two crayons, holding them up for you to see.

 

“This is Max,” she says, lifting one. “This is you.”

 

You stare at the two shades of green in her hands.

One is bright, the color of grass, of leaves and growing things. The other is darker. Almost emerald.

It reminds you of someone you don’t want to think about.

 

It reminds you of someone you don’t want to think about.

Green robes. Stitched sleeves. The collar of a familiar sweater. That particular shade of green seems tied to him in a way you can’t escape.

 

It frustrates you—how no matter where you go, no matter what you look at, he’s there. Reflected in colors. In memories. In things that shouldn’t have anything to do with him at all.

You don’t know anymore. It feels like a hallucination, something you refuse to acknowledge, something you don’t want to confirm as real.

 

So you decide to leave.

You quietly step away, leaving the girls to their drawings, and make your way down the stairs instead, forcing your focus onto anything else.

 

------

 

You think you should help Amanda with her work. You’re going to live here anyway, maybe getting to know the place, and the people, might help a little. It’s a big family, which makes you wonder why they even bothered to take you in.

 

Was it because you had nowhere else to go, and they felt pity?

Or maybe this kind of thing is just normal for them, living in a community like this.

 

“Do you need anything, dear?”

 

Amanda is in the kitchen, making dinner for the family. You watch as she stirs a large pot on the stove. She always seems busy, doesn’t she?

 

“Oh… I just thought maybe I could help out a bit,” you say.

 

She gives you a small smile.

“You don’t have to be so stiff. This is your house too, dear,” she says, glancing toward the oven. “Would you mind watching this for me? The timer’s broken. Just turn it off in ten minutes.”

 

You nod as she wipes her hands on the apron and heads out the back door. She must still have things to do in the garden, she was in the middle of something when you arrived.

 

You stand there in the kitchen, watching the pot bubble softly and the oven glow with a warm yellow-orange light. The aroma of food fills the air, wrapping the room in a cozy scent you rarely experienced in your previous foster homes.

 

You’re lost in thought when a loud thud and click come from the front door.

 

Then a voice cuts through the quiet.

“I’m home, Mom.”

 

A boy walks down the hall and barges into the kitchen. “What are you cooking? It smells g-”

 

He stops mid-sentence the moment he sees you.

 

You take him in, someone around your age. His dark hair is a bit long, his skin pale, faint freckles scattered across his face. His blue eyes meet yours, surprised.

 

“Hi…” you say awkwardly.

 

He steps into the kitchen, a little stiff himself. “You must be Y/N,” he says, setting his bag down on a nearby chair.

 

“Amanda- your mother is in the garden,” you add quickly, trying to ease the tension.

 

He smiles slightly. “Why are you so stiff?”

He holds out his hand. “I’m Maxence. You can call me Max.”

 

You shake his hand. “Nice to meet you.”

 

Your eyes flicker over him again. He doesn’t really resemble Amanda or her husband from the family pictures. You wonder if he took after a grandparent instead.

 

Amanda reenters the kitchen just then.

“Oh, you two have already met,” she says, pleased. “I hope you get along.”

 

“We will,” Max replies simply as he moves toward the stove. “So, what are we having today?”

 

“Veggie stew,” she answers.

 

Max glances around, clearly trying to keep the conversation going, anything to stop the air from turning awkward again.

 

—------

 

So that’s how you met Max, helping Amanda set the table together. Sam returned home soon after, Amanda’s husband.

 

He isn’t at all how you imagined him to be, or how strict he looks in the photos on the wall. He’s the type of man that, the moment he steps through the door, his kids and even the dog rush over to greet him. Emmy, the shyer twin, is especially clingy with her father, while Emmet sticks closer to her mother.

 

As for the son… you haven’t really formed many thoughts about him yet. He doesn’t talk much, but Amanda says that’s just how he is, he’s always been quieter compared to his siblings. At least you feel relieved knowing it isn’t because of you. In the worst-case scenario, the last thing you want is to feel like you’re invading someone else’s space.

 

And kids your age can be sensitive. So you don’t talk to him much either nor do you plan to, unless he starts the conversation first.

 

“Max, Y/N, how about we go to the basketball court after dessert?” Sam suggests after dinner, while you and Max are cleaning up the kitchen and Amanda is upstairs with the twins.

 

“Basketball court?” you ask, and Sam laughs.

 

“We have a public court near the playground,” Max explains casually, his tone a little nonchalant as he looks at you. “Dad and I play there sometimes. With a few other kids from the shelter too.”

 

“Well, it’s a good chance for you to get to know the neighborhood, isn’t it?” Sam adds, glancing between the two of you. “Have you ever played basketball?”

 

You shake your head.

 

The closest thing to sports you’ve ever played at Hogwarts was riding a broom and even then, you weren’t exactly gifted, nor particularly interested.

 

“Well, good,” Sam jokes. “Time for you to experience something new. Get outside, do more activities.”

 

He’s tall, clearly into sports, and you briefly wonder if he’d ever be interested in Quidditch if he even knew it existed.

 

“Now, Sam.”

Amanda’s voice cuts in as she steps into the kitchen. “The kid had a long trip today. How about letting them rest? They already have plans with a friend tomorrow.”

 

Right. You promised Lena you’d go to the Quidditch World Cup with her. Mostly because you expected this foster home to be another nightmare… something you’d need to escape from for a while. Another place you’d never truly call home.

But it turns out to be far cozier than you ever imagined.

 

“I’ll go once I come back during the break.” you say.

 

Both of them laugh softly.

 

Sam ruffles your hair as he walks past. “You don’t have to push yourself,” he says, his grin widening. “If there’s anything you want to do, just tell me, alright?”

 

It’s the first time an adult has ever said that to you.

You don’t know how to respond.

So instead, you stay in the kitchen, helping Max cut fruit until you don’t realize how sharp the knife is and nick your finger. A small cut opens, crimson seeping from your fingertip. You gasp quietly and cover it instinctively, but the sound already catches Max’s attention.

 

He turns to you. “What’s wrong? Did you cut yourself?”

 

“It’s just a small cut. Nothing serious,” you say, trying to sound calm but it comes out too panicked.

 

His brows knit together.

 

“Oh dear, what happened?”

Amanda appears in the doorway before Max can say anything else. 

 

He answers for you. “They cut themselves.”

 

She comes closer and gently takes your hand.

 

“It’s just a small cut,” she says softly. “Max, can you grab a bandage from the bathroom for me?”

 

He nods and quickly leaves.

 

You try to pull your hand away, but Amanda’s eyes meet yours. You freeze, no longer trying to hide it.

 

“You-” The words get stuck in your throat.

 

She pats the back of your hand gently.

 

“When I was younger, I really hated yellow,” she says quietly, almost whispering. “So when that stupid hat sorted me into Hufflepuff, I wasn’t happy at all.”

 

She snorts softly, and you can’t help but smile.

You relax a little. You understand now.

She’s the same as you.

 

Max returns with the first-aid kit, but Amanda smiles at him. “Thank you, dear. Could you help me get the laundry?”

 

Max seems to read the room. He glances at you once before stepping away, leaving you alone with her.

 

You didn’t know she was a witch.

You don’t know if Alton knew either.

 

“When I first discovered my abilities, I tried to hide them too,” she says quietly while cleaning the counter. “It wasn’t easy, especially as a child. But then I got my letter and I didn’t have to hide anymore.”

 

“I didn’t know you were one too…” you murmur.

 

“Not many people do,” she replies softly, clasping your hands in hers. “But I felt something about you, from the moment you stepped into this house.”

 

She squeezes gently. “You don’t have to be afraid. You’re safe here. With us.”

 

You don’t know what to say.

You don’t know how to process any of it.

 

But you do know this. That night, for the first time in a long while, you fall asleep almost instantly in your bed. Wrapped in warmth. Safe enough that you nearly sleep through your alarm the next morning.

 

-------

 

The next morning, you wake up in a slight panic, almost thinking you’re late but soon you see Amanda and Max already in the kitchen, preparing breakfast. You want to help, but she insists that you just sit and wait since everything is almost finished.

 

After breakfast, Sam insists on driving you to the station, saying you’re probably not familiar with the area yet. He talks about being a responsible guardian and keeping an eye on you whenever you need it. Before you leave, Amanda packs an excessive amount of snacks for the trip.

 

“If there’s anything you like or don’t like, do tell me, dear,”

she says, clearly unsure of your preferences, handing you a bag so full you almost laugh out loud. You thank her and get into the car.

 

You don’t want to bother them, it is the weekend but they seem genuinely excited to help you, and you don’t really know how to say no. Declining feels rude somehow.

 

So you let Sam drive you to the station. He helps with your luggage and sees you off at the platform. You spot him waving from afar in the sea of people, and you wave back awkwardly before heading to the platform you need.

 

The train ride is quiet. The compartment is empty. The journey isn’t long since you’re not heading to Hogwarts; it’s closer. Lena told you she’d pick you up at the station once you arrived.

 

And she doesn’t miss a second.

 

The moment your feet touch the platform, you see her waving at you from afar. You hug each other tightly.

 

“How was it?” she asks as you weave through the busy station together.

 

She doesn’t need to be specific. You both know what she means.

 

“It wasn’t that bad, honestly,” you answer truthfully, smiling at her.

 

Her eyes widen, clearly more surprised than you. “Really?” she asks. “They didn’t do anything weird, right? They’re not strange people?”

 

You laugh at her worried tone. “No. Not at all. They were very friendly. Very normal.”

Compared to your past experiences, anyway. And Amanda, well, she’s a little more extraordinary than “normal.”

 

“That’s good,” Lena says, visibly relieved. “I was worried.”

 

She leads you toward a phone booth and steps inside, closing the door behind you both.

 

“What are we doing here?” you ask, curious. You’re still not entirely used to the wizarding world, people do the strangest things, and somehow they turn out to be magical.

 

“You’ll see,” she says with a wink, pressing a sequence of numbers on the phone.

 

Suddenly, the ground beneath your feet shakes. The booth rattles and begins descending underground. You nearly fall backward, grabbing the wall to steady yourself, while Lena lets out a mischievous giggle.

 

“A little warning would’ve been nice,” you groan.

 

She just smiles. She’s been smiling a lot lately.

Is this what they say love does to people?

Maybe Mattheo really does know how to make her happy, more than most people give him credit for. You trust Lena’s judgment, so you’ve never questioned her relationship, even if outsiders always seem to have something to gossip about.

 

The booth finally stops, and you straighten yourself as the door opens.

 

“Let’s go,” Lena says.

 

You follow her, and the sight in front of you leaves you stunned.

 

From the outside, it looks like a normal platform hallway but instead of trains, there are fireplaces everywhere. Hundreds, maybe thousands of them. People use them as transportation.

You know about Floo Powder, but you rarely use it. You’ve never traveled much anyway.

 

Lena pushes you toward an empty fireplace and hands you the powder.

“Remember to say it clearly, okay?”

 

You do exactly as she says. You have no idea where the address leads, but she promises she’ll be right behind you.

You blink and suddenly, you’re standing in the fireplace of someone’s house.

 

You step out into a spacious living room. Before you can take it all in, Lena emerges right after you, clearly familiar with the place. She gestures for you to follow, and you do.

 

She moves through the house like she owns it, walking quickly. You’re still trying to understand where you are when she reaches the dining room and calls out loudly.

 

“Uncle Amos!”

 

A man sitting at the table with a newspaper looks up immediately and stands, pulling Lena into a big hug.

 

“Lena! It’s been so long, you’ve grown so much,” he laughs, ruffling her hair.

 

He’s tall, with a ruddy face and a scruffy brown beard. His hair is slightly disheveled, like he’s just woken up. Sunlight pours through the glass windows, bright enough that it almost blinds you.

 

“Uncle, this is my friend Y/N,” Lena says, pulling you closer.

“This is my uncle, Amos Diggory.”

 

The name sounds familiar. It rings somewhere in your mind, but you can’t quite place it.

 

You offer your hand. “Nice to meet you, sir.”

 

He chuckles, shaking it firmly. “No need to be so formal. Uncle Amos is fine, kid.”

He pats your shoulder warmly.

 

“Where’s C?” Lena asks casually as she sits at the table.

 

You sit beside her, still a little unsure.

“Getting ready upstairs,” Amos replies with a yawn. “You know boys his age, always busy with something.”

 

You’re not sure who they’re talking about, but you do remember Lena mentioning she has a cousin at Hogwarts.

You stay quiet, waiting to see what comes next.

 

Lena doesn’t say anything. Instead, her gaze drifts toward a birdcage behind Amos, perched near the mantel.

 

“Oh, you still keep it, Uncle,” she says, approaching it.

 

Your eyes follow her. The cage is small and golden, its bars and panels carved with intricate patterns. It looks far too detailed to be ordinary, certainly not cheap, especially considering what you know of Lena’s family.

 

Curious, you step closer.

“What is that?” you ask, peering inside.

 

There’s nothing there. Just an empty cage.

 

“Someone gave it to my mum,” Lena explains quietly, tilting the cage so you can see it better. “But she didn’t like it.”

 

You frown slightly. Why wouldn’t someone like such an ornate gift?

 

“So I gave it to my cousin,” she adds casually. “He seemed interested.”

 

“In… a cage?” you repeat, confused.

 

Her eyes sparkle as if she’s been waiting for that exact reaction.

 

“Well, it’s not just any cage,” she says. “Do you want to see?”

 

That mischievous glint is unmistakable. Lena’s smile always gives her away.

You and Lena didn’t become friends for nothing, you’re both troublemakers in your own ways.

 

“Yeah,” you answer immediately.

 

Behind you, Amos coughs loudly.

“Be careful with that,” he says, sounding utterly defeated. “I’m not chasing it for you if you lose it.”

 

“No worries, Uncle. I’ll be careful,” Lena replies, sticking her tongue out.

 

He sighs heavily and returns to his newspaper, clearly choosing peace.

 

“Ready?” she asks.

 

You nod.

 

She opens the cage.

Nothing happens.

Nothing at all.

 

You blink, then look at her. “What am I supposed to see?”

 

She snorts, clearly enjoying this far too much.

 

Something whizzes past your face.

You flinch as a sudden rush of air grazes your cheek. You spin around, heart racing, but there’s nothing there.

 

Then it happens again.

And again.

 

“What the-” you gasp as something sharp pecks the top of your head.

 

Lena bursts into laughter.

 

“What the hell is that?!” you shout, ducking and covering your head.

 

Whatever it is, it’s fast. Really fast.

 

“Okay, okay, I surrender!” you groan.

 

Lena quickly pulls out her wand. “Alright, sorry! Let me catch it. Colloportus!”

 

The spell misses completely.

That seems to annoy the creature.

Now it turns on her.

 

“Hey! Ouch!” Lena yelps, shielding her head. “Why are you faster than last time?!”

 

Amos calmly sips his tea, clearly entertained and absolutely unwilling to help.

 

You fumble for your wand, panicking. You can’t see anything, casting blindly would be a disaster.

 

Something slams toward you again. You stumble backward, nearly losing your footing and collide with something solid.

Strong hands catch you before you fall.

 

You look up.

 

Grey eyes meet yours.

For a split second, your breath catches. They remind you, uncomfortably, of someone else.

 

The boy steadies you effortlessly, his arm hovering protectively near your shoulder.

 

“C!” Lena shouts. “Help us!”

 

He laughs softly, already pulling out his wand.

A spell you don’t recognize leaves his lips.

 

In an instant, the invisible shapes snap back into the cage. The door slams shut.

You and Lena are breathless. He looks… amused.

 

“Not funny,” Lena groans.

 

He grins and ruffles her hair, making it worse. “You started it.”

 

She swats his hand away.

Then she turns to you. “Cedric, this is my friend, the one I always tell you about.”

 

She gestures proudly. “This is my cousin. Cedric.”

 

Oh.

That Cedric.

Hufflepuff Head Boy. Golden student.  Everyone’s favorite.

 

He extends a hand. “Nice to meet you. Lena talks about you a lot.”

 

You shake his hand quickly, nodding. “Nice to meet you too.”

 

A soft chirping sound draws all your attention back to the cage.

 

Now you can see them.

Two small birds, feathers gleaming like molten gold under the sunlight. They tilt their heads innocently, chirping sweetly, nothing like the chaos they caused moments ago.

 

Cedric crouches slightly, holding out a finger. The birds hop closer, clearly fond of him.

 

“They’re called Aureflits,” he explains. “Adorable, aren’t they?”

 

-----

Magical Creature: Aureflits

Classification: XXXX (Harmless but troublesome)

Appearance:

Small bird-like creatures with radiant golden feathers that shimmer brighter in sunlight. When calm, they’re visible and charming. When startled, playful, or bored, they turn invisible.

Unique Traits:

Selective Invisibility: Aureflits can vanish at will, becoming detectable only by sound, air movement, or touch.

 

Mischief Bonding: They love teasing new people. Pecking, hair-tugging, and swooping are signs of curiosity, not aggression.

 

Empathic Attraction: Aureflits are drawn to calm, kind-hearted witches and wizards.

 

Paired Loyalty: They bond in pairs and must be kept together, or they become restless and chaotic.

 

Golden Chirp: Their chirping subtly lifts moods, easing anxiety.

 

Why the Cage Is Special:

The cage is enchanted to reveal them only when calm and prevent their invisibility from extending beyond a certain range.

-----

 

“Not so adorable when they’re being little demons,” Lena mutters, sticking her tongue out.

 

The Aureflits chirp back in perfect unison.

You all laugh.

 

“Enough chatting,” Amos says suddenly, already standing with his bag slung over his shoulder. “Cedric, if you’re ready, we should get going.”

 

Lena blinks. “Going where?”

 

Amos grins. “We’re heading to the World Cup. With the Weasleys.”

 

-To be continued-